church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sevil_n the_o deacon_n of_o pegasus_n present_v to_o they_o a_o memorial_n which_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o his_o predecessor_n gaudentius_n have_v pretend_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n or_o to_o give_v to_o some_o of_o his_o kinsfolk_n the_o bishop_n have_v consult_v upon_o this_o occasion_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o canon_n find_v it_o thus_o that_o when_o a_o bishop_n leave_v the_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o other_o than_o his_o child_n or_o grandchild_n rather_o than_o give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o donation_n or_o sales_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n possession_n from_o this_o principle_n found_v upon_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agda_n they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o pegasus_n possess_v nothing_o of_o the_o good_n or_o land_n leave_v by_o gaudentius_n the_o slave_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o he_o order_v but_o if_o the_o church_n possess_v the_o mean_n of_o gaudentius_n they_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o yet_o not_o to_o use_v the_o utmost_a rigour_n they_o be_v content_a that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o slave_n they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v enfranchise_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v disable_v to_o give_v their_o wage_n i._n e._n what_o they_o can_v earn_v to_o other_o than_o their_o child_n who_o shall_v continue_v also_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v without_o heir_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o slave_n which_o this_o bishop_n leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o kinsfolk_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o curch_n shall_v take_v they_o again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o make_v compensation_n to_o it_o for_o this_o loss_n this_o canon_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o province_n of_o boetica_fw-la which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v by_o a_o like_a grant_n for_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o equity_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o who_o live_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v nothing_o to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o shall_v deprive_v it_o of_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v make_v by_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advertise_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n against_o clergyman_n who_o keep_v strange_a woman_n or_o female_a slave_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v renew_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o clergyman_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o declaration_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n may_v take_v these_o woman_n with_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o never_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o clergyman_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n they_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o serve_v nunnery_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o council_n make_v other_o canon_n beside_o those_o which_o it_o send_v to_o this_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o burchardus_fw-la and_o ibo_n of_o chartres_n relate_v many_o more_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n but_o their_o citation_n be_v so_o so_o full_a of_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o report_n the_o council_n in_o arvernia_n arvernia_n the_o council_n of_o arvernia_n gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o childebert_n and_o the_o six_o of_o clotharius_n hold_v i_o say_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o arvernia_n of_o gabali_n and_o rutenium_fw-la against_o tetradia_n the_o wife_n of_o eulalius_n countess_n of_o arvernia_n this_o woman_n find_v herself_o abuse_v by_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o debauch_a man_n retire_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o virus_n her_o husband_n nephew_n with_o her_o elder_a son_n to_o desiderius_n general_n of_o the_o army_n of_o king_n chilperic_n and_o hinder_v almost_o all_o the_o effort_n of_o eulalius_n this_o retreat_n cost_n virus_n his_o life_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o eulalius_n the_o wife_n of_o desiderius_n die_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o marry_v tetradia_n while_o her_o husband_n be_v alive_a who_o for_o his_o part_n ravish_v a_o nun._n after_o the_o death_n of_o desiderius_n eulalius_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o mean_n then_o his_o wife_n demand_v restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o she_o have_v carry_v away_o this_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v fourfold_a and_o that_o the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v by_o desiderius_n shall_v be_v declare_v bastard_n and_o adulterous_a she_o be_v permit_v also_o to_o return_v to_o arvernia_n after_o she_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o her_o father_n this_o woman_n be_v gentle_o treat_v and_o a_o canon_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v rather_o pass_v for_o a_o accommodation_n than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o this_o city_n this_o monastery_n be_v found_v by_o radegonda_n and_o be_v at_o first_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o poitiers_n the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigebert_n radegonda_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o east_n some_o wood_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o other_o relic_n to_o put_v they_o into_o her_o monastery_n she_o pray_v marovaeus_n than_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o this_o festival_n but_o this_o bishop_n go_v into_o the_o country_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ceremony_n radegonda_n pray_v king_n sigebert_n to_o allow_v she_o a_o bishop_n for_o place_v these_o relic_n in_o her_o monastery_n euphronius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n do_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n although_o radegonda_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n yet_o she_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o her_o power_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v her_o design_n she_o fetch_v from_o arles_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n caesarius_n and_o put_v her_o monastery_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o radegonda_n the_o abbess_n call_v leubovera_fw-mi pray_v also_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o protection_n at_o first_o he_o refuse_v it_o but_o afterward_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o take_v also_o letter_n from_o king_n chilperic_n which_o import_n that_o this_o monastery_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o other_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v there_o be_v in_o this_o monastery_n two_o king_n daughter_n clotilda_n the_o daughter_n of_o charibert_n and_o basina_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o chilperic_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n under_o st._n radegenda_fw-la after_o her_o death_n these_o two_o daughter_n have_v not_o humility_n enough_o to_o obey_v a_o abbess_n who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o they_o in_o quality_n despise_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o bishop_n who_o they_o suspect_v break_v the_o gate_n burst_v in_o piece_n the_o bolt_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o go_v out_o with_o forty_o nun_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o abbess_n have_v abuse_v they_o clotilda_n go_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o advise_v she_o to_o return_v and_o offer_v also_o to_o go_v with_o she_o and_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n with_o marovaeus_n assistance_n to_o reduce_v their_o abbess_n to_o reason_n she_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o go_v to_o court_n to_o wait_v upon_o king_n gontranus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nun_n that_o go_v with_o she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n lead_v a_o most_o licentious_a life_n some_o time_n after_o clotilda_n and_o basina_fw-la return_v to_o poitiers_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n with_o some_o wretched_a ruffian_n and_o say_v that_o
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
set_v at_o liberty_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbonne_n against_o the_o albigenses_n the_o assembly_n of_o northusa_n hold_v in_o the_o christ-mas_n holiday_n william_n of_o segnelay_n make_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n gautier_n of_o coutances_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n dies_fw-la nou._n 16._o 1208_o xi_o iii_o theodotus_n lascaris_n cause_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reside_v at_o nice_a to_o be_v elect_v michael_n autorianus_n be_v the_o first_o philip_n kill_v at_o bamberg_n jun._n 1._o by_o otho_n of_o wilâ—â—pach_n otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v elect_v at_o francfort_n king_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o place_n i._o bruno_n cause_v adolphus_n to_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o cologne_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o again_o sifroy_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o lupoldus_n who_o enjoy_v it_o till_o philip_n death_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o assembly_n of_o paris_n wherein_o gallo_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o france_n draw_v up_o several_a order_n roderick_n ximenes_n advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n 1209_o xi_o iv_o ii_o otho_n crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o october_n 4._o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o peo_fw-la of_o rome_n against_o otho_n the_o memory_n of_o ainaury_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n his_o bone_n dig_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o common_a sewer_n several_a of_o his_o disciple_n condemn_v also_o in_o that_o council_n and_o afterward_o burn_v the_o metaphysic_n and_o physics_n of_o aristotle_n new_o bring_v from_o constantinople_n and_o transtate_v into_o latin_a be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n which_o forbid_v the_o read_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburgh_n wherein_o the_o pope_n legate_n approve_v of_o the_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v between_o otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n daughter_n the_o council_n of_o montilly_n against_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n the_o council_n of_o avignon_n sept._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n  _fw-fr 1210_o xiii_o v._o iii_o otho_n revenge_n himself_o of_o the_o roman_n by_o act_n of_o hostility_n which_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o to_o declare_v he_o divest_v of_o the_o empire_n in_o a_o council_n ussemble_v at_o rome_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o death_n of_o gilbert_n martin_n about_o this_o year_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o lubec_n write_v his_o chronicon_fw-la vermerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n blaise_n peter_n de_fw-fr vaux_n de_fw-fr cernay_n william_n of_o puilaurent_n gervais_n of_o tilbury_n gautier_n mapes_n gilbert_n alanus_fw-la john_n gall_n bernard_n of_o compostella_n these_o all_o flourish_v 1211_o fourteen_o vi_o frederick_n ii_o elect_v king_n of_o germany_n i._o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o be_v publish_a in_o germany_n by_o sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n by_o john_n of_o matha_n dr._n of_o paris_n and_o by_o felix_n hermit_n of_o valois_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n three_o year_n after_o the_o assembly_n of_o nuremberg_n hold_v about_o pentecost_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n otho_n declare_v war_n against_o the_o count_n of_o thuringa_n who_o have_v give_v shelter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n wilbrand_n of_o oldemburgh_n write_v his_o itenery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 1211_o xv._o vii_o ii_o frederick_n go_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v and_o make_v great_a progress_n against_o otho_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o paris_n robert_n of_o marian_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la 1213_o xvi_o viii_o iii_o peter_n of_o arragon_n kill_v september_n 10._o his_o son_n james_n i._o succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lavaur_n against_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o albigenses_n john_n of_o oxford_n john_n of_o fordeham_n jocelin_n of_o frakelonde_n john_n grace_n adam_n of_o barkingen_n hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n flourish_v 1214_o xvii_o ix_o iv_o frederick_n crown_v emperor_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n otho_n be_v entire_o rout_v july_n 15._o at_o bouvine_n by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n die_v octob._n 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n henry_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1215_o xviii_o x._o theodorus_n irenicus_n coppas_n nominate_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o greek_n v._o simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o count_n of_o toulouse_n that_o county_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n which_o grant_v to_o simon_n general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n all_o the_o territory_n of_o raimond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n favourer_n of_o those_o heretic_n with_o a_o charge_n of_o receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o they_o from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o decree_n yet_o reserve_v to_o the_o count_n son_n some_o demean_n in_o provence_n and_o 400_o mark_n a_o year_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o reform_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n confirm_v the_o prohibition_n of_o read_v aristotle_n work_n but_o permit_v the_o teach_v of_o his_o logick_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n which_o begin_v this_o year_n to_o be_v found_v at_o paris_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o november_n alexander_n neckam_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o exeter_n conrade_n of_o lichtenau_n be_v likewise_o make_v abbot_n of_o ursperg_n st._n francis_n of_o assâ—sy_n william_n deacon_n of_o bourge_n then_o flourish_v 1216_o xix_o innocent_a iii_o die_v july_n 16._o two_o day_n after_o honorius_n iii_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n i._o xi_o henry_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n die_v june_n 10._o peter_n of_o courtnay_n count_n of_o aâ—xerre_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n jolanta_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n i._o vi_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n john_n king_n of_o england_n die_v oct._n 17._o heâ—â—y_n iii_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o melun_n anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o innocent_a iii_o 1217_o ii_o ii_o peter_n of_o courtnay_n crown_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n honorius_n iii_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n april_n 18._o he_o be_v take_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n by_o theodorus_n comnena_n prince_n of_o epirus_n his_o wife_n jolanta_n govern_v the_o empire_n three_o year_n vii_o henry_n of_o castille_n die_v leave_v his_o sisâ—er_n berengaria_n queen_n of_o leon_n his_o heiress_n who_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o her_o son_n ferdinand_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n alphonso_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon._n the_o dominican_n be_v found_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n james_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v jacboine_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n ensue_v  _fw-fr matthew_n paris_n enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n 1218_o iii_o i._o theodorus_n comnena_n prince_n of_o epirus_n renounce_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n viii_o simon_n of_o montfort_n general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n have_v lay_v siege_n to_o toulouse_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o salley_n his_o son_n amaury_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o conquest_n the_o franciscan_n obtain_v a_o house_n in_o paris_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v  _fw-fr ramond_n of_o pemafort_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n 1219_o iu._n ii_o ix_o the_o franciscan_n go_v from_o france_n to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o england_n  _fw-fr maurice_n make_v bishop_n of_o mans._n 1220_o v._n iii_o maximus_n make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o nice_a x._o frederick_n crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n honorius_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr william_n of_o segnelay_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n jourdain_z enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n ricerus_n the_o companion_n of_o s._n francis_n s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n henry_n of_o kalva_n abbot_n of_o richenou_n conrade_n prior_n of_o schur_n eckethard_n dean_n of_o s._n gal._n william_n monk_n of_o s._n denis_n these_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n 1221_o vi._n robert_n son_n of_o peter_n of_o courtnay_n declare_v emperor_n of_o constantinople_n i._o manuel_n charitopulus_n succeed_v maximus_n in_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o constantinople_n
reason_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v refuse_v she_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n to_o a_o catechumeness_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o husband_n that_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n without_o cause_n the_o 12_o canon_n deny_v communion_n at_o death_n to_o woman_n who_o prostitute_v their_o daughter_n the_o 13_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o licentiousness_n but_o it_o grant_v absolution_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 14_o treat_v virgin_n with_o much_o moderation_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n if_o they_o marry_v those_o who_o have_v abuse_v they_o for_o it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n but_o than_o it_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o men._n the_o 15_o and_o 16_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n upon_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v among_o christian_n and_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o father_n who_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 17_o deny_v absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o false_a go_n the_o 18_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n and_o go_v to_o fair_n but_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o traffic_n in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o to_o send_v their_o child_n their_o friend_n and_o their_o servant_n to_o trade_n in_o foreign_a country_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o 20_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v discover_v to_o take_v interest_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o same_o crime_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o a_o layman_n if_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v it_o but_o if_o he_o relapse_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o 21_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o sunday_n together_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o some_o time_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o fault_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n to_o go_v over_o to_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v back_o into_o the_o church_n again_o till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o ten_o year_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v child_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o heretical_a sect_n and_o return_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o delay_n the_o 23d_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinary_a fast_n shall_v be_v observe_v except_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o august_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o 24_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n because_o their_o life_n be_v not_o know_v the_o 25_o declare_v that_o credit_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o confessor_n but_o only_o to_o letter_n of_o communion_n the_o 26_o forbid_v fast_v on_o saturday_n the_o 27_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n strange_a woman_n the_o 28_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v present_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 29_o forbid_v to_o recite_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v any_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 30_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o their_o youth_n lest_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v degrade_v the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o baptism_n provide_v they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o canonical_a penance_n the_o 32d_o declare_v that_o when_o any_o person_n fall_v sick_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o sickness_n be_v violent_a the_o priest_n may_v grant_v they_o communion_n and_o even_o the_o deacon_n if_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o the_o 33d_o canon_n prescribe_v celibacy_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o 34th_o canon_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o declare_v that_o wax-candle_n be_v not_o be_v light_v in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o we_o must_v not_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a and_o may_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o light_n in_o the_o daytime_n the_o 35th_o redress_n a_o dangerous_a abuse_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o hinder_v woman_n from_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o oftentimes_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o commit_v in_o secret_a great_a crime_n the_o 36th_o have_v very_o much_o exercise_v divine_n thus_o it_o be_v express_v we_o will_v not_o have_v picture_n place_v in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n many_o explication_n have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o full_a daylight_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 37th_o canon_n permit_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o catechuman_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a provide_v add_v the_o canon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o public_o light_a lamp_n this_o addition_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o explain_v it_o the_o 38th_o declare_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v neither_o penitent_a nor_o bigamist_n may_v baptize_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n those_o who_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o church_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o survive_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o 39th_o ordain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n who_o desire_v it_o after_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o disease_n provide_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o honest_a life_n this_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o pagan_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n which_o this_o council_n call_v make_v they_o christian_n the_o 40th_o forbid_v landlord_n to_o allow_v their_o farmer_n or_o receiver_n what_o they_o have_v give_v for_o idol_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o it_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 41st_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v idol_n in_o their_o house_n the_o 42d_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v two_o year_n after_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o regular_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o relieve_v they_o soon_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n soon_o because_o of_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o 43d_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsunday_n before_o easter_n the_o 44th_o allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v receive_v who_o have_v former_o lead_v a_o lewd_a life_n when_o she_o be_v
seventeen_o letter_n be_v from_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la to_o marcelia_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o eighteen_o be_v write_v in_o s._n jerom_n name_n to_o the_o same_o lady_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o handsome_a letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o eustochium_fw-la for_o a_o present_a of_o some_o fruit_n that_o she_o send_v he_o upon_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v likewise_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o some_o present_n which_o that_o lady_n have_v send_v he_o from_o rome_n the_o twenty-first_a be_v write_v to_o a_o old_a man_n of_o spain_n of_o 100_o year_n of_o age._n s._n jerom_n congratulate_v with_o he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o fine_a old_a age_n free_v from_o the_o ordinary_a infirmity_n common_a to_o person_n of_o those_o year_n he_o commend_v his_o virtue_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o the_o commentary_n of_o fortunatianus_n the_o history_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o novatian_n letter_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n this_o letter_n may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o s._n jerom_n first_o retreat_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n to_o eustochium_fw-la have_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o preserve_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o he_o lay_v down_o precept_n which_o a_o virgin_n be_v to_o observe_v to_o keep_v herself_o pure_a he_o forbid_v she_o to_o drink_v wine_n he_o bid_v she_o avoid_v dainty_a fare_n effeminateness_n pleasure_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n he_o recommend_v solitude_n to_o she_o and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n renounce_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n fast_v humility_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n he_o speak_v against_o some_o clergyman_n who_o keep_v devout_a sister_n in_o their_o house_n and_o who_o say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n entertain_v a_o carnal_a commerce_n he_o blame_v those_o also_o that_o court_v lady_n and_o to_o please_v they_o condescend_v to_o do_v several_a thing_n unworthy_a of_o their_o character_n to_o dissuade_v eustochium_fw-la from_o read_v profane_a book_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o be_v once_o too_o earnest_a in_o read_v cicero_n plautus_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o violent_a fever_n and_o by_o it_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o agony_n and_o then_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o have_v be_v sound_o whip_n for_o read_v profane_a author_n too_o much_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v they_o any_o more_o he_o assure_v eustochium_fw-la that_o this_o story_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n and_o call_v the_o tribunal_n where_o he_o appear_v and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o when_o rufinus_n upbraid_v he_o afterward_o that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v over_o read_v profane_a book_n he_o laugh_v at_o his_o simplicity_n and_o jest_n upon_o he_o for_o take_v a_o dream_n for_o a_o truth_n declaim_v against_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n of_o nitria_n have_v get_v together_o one_o hundred_o penny_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o cell_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o money_n and_o with_o this_o imprecation_n let_v this_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o he_o observe_v upon_o that_o occasion_n that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o monk_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o nitria_n dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o monk_n in_o egypt_n namely_o the_o coenobite_n who_o live_v in_o common_a the_o anchoret_n who_o dwell_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thosethat_o be_v call_v remoboth_n who_o live_v two_o and_o two_o together_o and_o maintain_v themselves_o after_o their_o own_o way_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o blame_v this_o last_o sort_n and_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o anchoret_n and_o coenobite_n at_o large_a after_o this_o digression_n he_o conclude_v with_o commend_v the_o purity_n of_o eustochium_fw-la in_o all_o likelihood_n this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o damasus_n pontisicate_a about_o the_o year_n 385._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v write_v to_o marcelia_n upon_o the_o recovery_n and_o conversion_n of_o blaesilla_n paula_n daughter_n and_o sister_n of_o eustochium_fw-la this_o young_a widow_n after_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o violent_a fever_n for_o thirty_o day_n together_o have_v embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n s._n jerom_n commend_v she_o for_o that_o generous_a resolution_n and_o confound_v those_o that_o blame_v she_o one_o may_v find_v in_o that_o letter_n a_o handsome_a description_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o ancient_a nun_n s._n jerom_n speak_v there_o against_o the_o finery_n of_o woman_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 383._o the_o next_o be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o paula_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o a_o holy_a nun_n one_o lea._n s._n jerom_n show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v for_o her_o death_n because_o she_o enjoy_v happiness_n he_o commend_v her_o virtue_n and_o compare_v her_o death_n with_o that_o of_o one_o design_v to_o be_v consul_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o poor_a righteous_a man_n death_n and_o that_o of_o a_o great_a rich_a and_o impious_a lord_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o paula_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o daughter_n blaesilla_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n four_o month_n after_o her_o conversion_n s._n jerom_n show_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o their_o happiness_n he_o reprove_v paula_n severe_o because_o she_o have_v give_v way_n to_o excessive_a grief_n this_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o exact_a pattern_n of_o elegant_a and_o christian_a consolation_n it_o be_v compose_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 384._o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o be_v likewise_o a_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o pammachius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n paulina_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o paula_n daughter_n he_o say_v but_o little_a of_o paulina_n death_n but_o enlarge_v much_o in_o commendation_n of_o pammachius_n who_o leave_v the_o world_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n and_o have_v bestow_v great_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o build_v a_o hospital_n for_o stranger_n in_o the_o port_n of_o rome_n s._n jerom_n say_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o monk_n flock_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v his_o brother_n paulinianus_n to_o sell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o country_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o support_v his_o undertake_n this_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o 398._o the_o twenty-sixth_a be_v a_o funeral-sermon_n for_o the_o famous_a paula_n who_o life_n he_o describe_v and_o make_v her_o panegyric_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o her_o daughter_n eustochium_fw-la he_o set_v down_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n some_o epitaph_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o grave_a and_o upon_o the_o cave_n where_o that_o holy_a lady_n be_v bury_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o he_o say_v that_o she_o die_v febr._n 22d_o and_o be_v bury_v the_o 24_o under_o the_o seven_o consulship_n of_o honorius_n and_o aristaenetus_n that_o be_v after_o our_o way_n of_o reckon_n the_o 404th_o year_n since_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o funeral_n oration_n to_o be_v of_o that_o same_o year_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o letter_n to_o a_o spaniard_n one_o lucinius_fw-la be_v very_o remarkable_a s._n jerom_n exhort_v that_o man_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastical_a life_n with_o his_o wife_n consent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v copy_n of_o his_o work_n to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o translate_v josephus_n his_o book_n nor_o the_o write_n of_o s._n papias_n and_o s._n polycarp_n that_o he_o translate_v only_o some_o treatise_n of_o origen_n and_o didymus_n that_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n restore_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o send_v to_o he_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a
the_o separation_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o love_n of_o continence_n nor_o for_o public_a and_o certain_a adultery_n but_o only_o on_o mere_a suspicion_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v have_v first_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o lay-judge_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v do_v their_o duty_n and_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o case_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a how_o a_o woman_n of_o quality_n name_v nothilda_n present_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n a_o petition_n against_o her_o husband_n argembert_n this_o prince_n bid_v she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v put_v she_o over_o to_o the_o layman_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o enjoin_v she_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o put_v either_o she_o or_o he_o to_o penance_n who_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o any_o crime_n after_o the_o judgement_n by_o hot_a water_n be_v find_v favourable_a to_o the_o princess_n theutberga_n they_o that_o accuse_v she_o say_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v forbid_v hincmarus_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v they_o by_o authority_n and_o use_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o man_n name_v by_o the_o queen_n to_o undergo_v the_o proof_n of_o hot_a water_n not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o burn_v or_o scald_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o authorize_v a_o lye_n he_o add_v that_o since_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o they_o can_v not_o accuse_v the_o person_n so_o clear_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o secret_a confession_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v also_o ask_v hincmarus_n if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o queen_n may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o her_o brother_n and_o conceive_v by_o he_o without_o lose_v her_o virginity_n he_o laugh_v at_o this_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o if_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v foolish_a to_o accuse_v she_o of_o be_v defile_v and_o imagine_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v before_o her_o marriage_n he_o send_v back_o this_o question_n to_o the_o lay-judge_n with_o another_o viz._n whether_o if_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v not_o live_v honest_o before_o marriage_n but_o after_o life_n honest_o with_o her_o husband_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o her_o former_a lewdness_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o fit_a to_o pardon_v she_o they_o also_o ask_v whether_o the_o king_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o another_o woman_n after_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o wife_n have_v commit_v this_o crime_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a although_o at_o last_o his_o wife_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o suspect_v she_o because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v pass_v he_o add_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v engage_v by_o oath_n to_o live_v with_o another_o woman_n beside_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o woman_n with_o another_o man_n beside_o her_o husband_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v that_o oath_n they_o also_o ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sorcerer_n can_v make_v a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o hate_v each_o other_o mortal_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o can_v and_o prove_v by_o several_a relation_n that_o there_o be_v such_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n possess_v man_n make_v they_o mad_a and_o torment_v they_o he_o own_v that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o marriage_n of_o theutberga_n be_v invalid_a she_o may_v be_v divorce_v and_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o but_o he_o maintain_v that_o till_o his_o wife_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o marry_v his_o concubine_n last_o after_o he_o have_v confute_v several_a pretence_n allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o theutberga_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o oppose_v such_o disorderly_a proceed_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o or_o do_v encourage_v they_o they_o be_v high_o unblamable_a before_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n make_v by_o hincmarus_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v in_o 862_o at_o aix_n la_fw-fr metz._n council_n of_o metz._n chapelle_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v allow_v lotharius_n to_o marry_v another_o woman_n whereupon_o he_o immediate_o marry_a 〈◊〉_d this_o business_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n pope_n nicolas_n write_v about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d charles_n who_o desire_v a_o opportunity_n to_o quarrel_v with_o lotharius_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o lewis_n of_o germany_n endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o lotharius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n then_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n two_o legate_n be_v name_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n where_o two_o bishop_n of_o lewis_n and_o two_o of_o charles_n kingdom_n meet_v they_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o metz_n june_n 863._o in_o it_o lotharius_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v his_o marriage_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o pope_n legate_n gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o bring_v the_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n sentence_n to_o rome_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n instead_o of_o confirm_v it_o call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o metz_n null_n and_o void_a depose_v gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o concur_v in_o that_o sentence_n have_v incur_v the_o great_a punishment_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o inflict_v on_o they_o unless_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n gonthierus_n and_o thietgaldus_n stout_o defend_v themselves_o and_o send_v a_o letter_n against_o pope_n nicolas_n sentence_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o have_v signify_v it_o to_o he_o in_o which_o they_o declare_v he_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n favour_v person_n excommunicate_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o bishop_n mere_o through_o pride_n but_o the_o other_o prelate_n of_o lotharius_n kingdom_n excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n thietgaldus_n also_o beg_v pardon_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolution_n so_o long_o as_o pope_n nicolas_n live_v but_o gonthierus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o beg_v pardon_n lotharius_n himself_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o appease_v the_o pope_n who_o desire_v that_o waldrada_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n and_o receive_v absolution_n she_o promise_v he_o and_o go_v twice_o into_o italy_n but_o repent_v as_o often_o of_o her_o submission_n return_v back_o again_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n excommunicate_v she_o and_o write_v several_a sharp_a letter_n to_o lotharius_n the_o young_a afterward_o he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o france_n name_v atsenius_n who_o address_v himself_o to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o lotharius_n be_v force_v to_o take_v his_o former_a wife_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o legate_n be_v go_v he_o begin_v to_o use_v she_o ill_o and_o to_o enter_v a_o process_n against_o she_o for_o adultery_n so_o that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o put_v herself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o pope_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o excommunicate_v waldrada_n anew_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v two_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n debate_v between_o hincmarus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o charles_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o gonthierus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o baldwin_n the_o business_n of_o judith_n and_o baldwin_n lotharius_n kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v about_o judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o widow_n before_o widow_n ethelbald_n who_o father_n ethelwolfe_n have_v have_v she_o to_o wife_n before_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v take_v away_o from_o senlis_n by_o earl_n baldwin_n who_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v ingeltrude_v the_o wife_n of_o boatswain_n who_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n and_o be_v flee_v into_o the_o diocese_n of_o gonthierus_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v soon_o end_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n for_o earl_n baldwin_n who_o
which_o he_o dedicate_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n and_o not_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o martyr_n hugh_z archbishop_z of_o tours_n be_v entreat_v to_o perform_v the_o dedication_n of_o that_o monastery_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o fulcus_fw-la shall_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n the_o revenue_n which_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n take_v from_o it_o fulcus_fw-la stomach_v this_o refusal_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v several_a present_n to_o pope_n john_n he_o return_v with_o cardinal_n peter_n who_o afterward_o dedicate_v the_o monastery_n have_v a_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o franceâ—…_n â—…_z they_o kâ—â—w_v say_v glaber_n that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o 〈…〉_o which_o have_v incline_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o church_n have_v likewise_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o pope_n to_o accept_v of_o thâ—se_a present_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n 〈…〉_o risâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d fresh_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o all_o abominate_v this_o proceeding_n look_v upon_o 〈…〉_o action_n thaâ—_n he_o who_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a apostolical_a see_n shall_v violate_v the_o first_o order_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n found_v on_o a_o great_a many_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o jurisâ—_n diction_n in_o another_o diocese_n unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n entreat_v he_o or_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o revere_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o violate_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o hâ—â—band_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o representative_a of_o our_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o any_o man_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o â—…rs_n diocese_n glaber_n add_v that_o fulcus_fw-la notwithstanding_o these_o remonstrance_n have_v cause_v this_o church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v have_v no_o bishop_n present_v but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o assist_v at_o it_o much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o finish_v but_o the_o fabric_n be_v blow_v down_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o proceed_n in_o the_o year_n 989_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o charrâ—â—x_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o poitiers_n 989._o the_o council_n of_o charroux_n in_o the_o year_n 989._o at_o which_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bâ—â—deaux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n lâ—…ges_n perigueux_fw-fr saintes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v there_o but_o 〈◊〉_d out_o 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o who_o shall_v rob_v the_o church_n of_o their_o revenue_n deâ—…_n the_o poor_a of_o their_o dâ—…_n oâ—_n shall_v by_o force_n apprehend_v or_o abuse_v a_o clerk_n not_o bear_v arm_n before_o he_o be_v try_v by_o his_o bishop_n ten_o year_n after_o there_o be_v another_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o poitiers_n which_o 〈…〉_o call_v by_o william_n 999._o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o the_o year_n 999._o count_n of_o poitiers_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n limâ—ges_n angâ—…_n and_o saintes_n they_o therein_o confirm_v the_o order_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o châ—rrâ—ux_n against_o the_o usurpator_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n and_o of_o private_a person_n and_o for_o the_o put_n be_v in_o execution_n it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o the_o grandee_n and_o judge_n shall_v cause_v full_a restitution_n to_o be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v any_o thinâ—_n take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o those_o who_o woâ—â—d_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v it_o by_o force_n they_o therein_o likewise_o forbid_v bishop_n the_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confirmation_n and_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v so_o often_o against_o ecclesiastic_n keep_v company_n with_o woman_n we_o shall_v reckon_v among_o the_o council_n of_o france_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o ravenna_n under_o gerbert_n because_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o archbishop_n aâ—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o it_o be_v â—e_a 〈◊〉_d who_o â—…e_v the_o follow_a institution_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o his_o clergy_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 997._o the_o first_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o a_o great_a abuse_v which_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 997._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 997._o which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bishop_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o the_o archpriest_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a loaf_n which_o be_v give_v whole_a to_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o which_o he_o keep_v by_o he_o to_o communicate_v thereof_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v in_o the_o roman_a decretal_a the_o second_o import_v that_o all_o the_o archpriest_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n of_o ravenna_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o church_n a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o two_o penny_n the_o three_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o prohibit_n bishop_n from_o consecrate_v church_n out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o from_o entertain_v or_o keep_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o another_o diocese_n till_o they_o have_v letter_n dimissory_a from_o their_o bishop_n he_o likewise_o forbid_v the_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a unless_o their_o friend_n or_o râ—…ons_n â—â—ould_v give_v any_o thing_n voluntary_o last_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n that_o which_o happen_v in_o france_n and_o at_o rome_n about_o the_o marriage_n and_o divorce_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o queen_n bertha_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n that_o prince_n be_v a_o widower_n by_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n lutgardâ—_n bertha_n the_o marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n with_o bertha_n his_o first_o wife_n have_v marry_v bertha_n sister_n to_o radulphus_fw-la the_o simple_a king_n of_o burgundy_n who_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o eude_n the_o first_o count_n of_o chartres_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o kinswoman_n and_o he_o have_v former_o stand_v godfather_n to_o one_o of_o her_o child_n though_o he_o have_v take_v the_o advice_n of_o several_a bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n about_o it_o yet_o the_o pope_n oppose_v this_o marriage_n as_o be_v null_a and_o contract_v between_o person_n who_o according_a to_o law_n can_v not_o marry_v together_o robert_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o confirm_v this_o marriage_n and_o speak_v about_o it_o to_o leo_n pope_n gregory_n the_o five_o legate_n in_o france_n who_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o he_o desire_v provide_v he_o will_v cause_v arnulphus_n to_o be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v pass_v iâ—…_n favour_n of_o that_o archbishop_n pope_n gregory_n v._o hold_v 〈◊〉_d council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 998._o in_o v._n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 998._o under_o gregory_n v._n the_o presenâ—…_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n iii_o at_o which_o assist_v gerbert_n at_o that_o time_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n in_o this_o council_n he_o declare_v that_o king_n robert_n ought_v to_o part_n from_o his_o kinswoman_n bertha_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v contrâ—â—y_o to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n set_v down_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v auathematize_v that_o bertha_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o penalty_n and_o he_o excommunicate_v archâ—…bold_a archbishop_n of_o tâ—…rs_n who_o have_v celebrate_v that_o marriage_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o have_v either_o assist_v or_o consent_v thereto_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o give_v the_o holy-see_a satisfaction_n this_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o
lawful_a pope_n viii_o vi_o guibert_n grand_a lord_n of_o parma_n and_o chancellor_n to_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n a_o council_n at_o mantua_n  _fw-fr in_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o pardon_n cadalous_a who_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1065_o iu._n ix_o vii_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n condemn_v in_o two_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n lanfranc_n 1066_o v._n x._o viii_o john_n xiphylin_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n instead_o of_o constantin_n lichudes_n the_o charter_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n for_o authorise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n ix_o and_o nicolas_n ii_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v over_o into_o england_n and_o defeat_v harald_n who_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1067_o vi._n xi_o ix_o constantin_n ducas_n die_v leave_v 3_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoxia_n who_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1068_o vii_o xii_o ii_o eudoxia_n marry_v romanus_n diogenes_n who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n i._o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n henry_n from_o divorce_v bertha_n his_o wife_n marianus_n scotus_n who_o live_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n go_v to_o mentz_n to_o end_v his_o life_n there_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1069_o viii_o xiii_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n lanfranc_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o archbishopric_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr bayeux_n bishop_n of_o auranchez_n lanfranc_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o cause_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o to_o get_v the_o pall_n for_o the_o same_o archbishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n endeavour_v to_o get_v himself_o divorce_v from_o bertha_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n but_o be_v oppose_v by_o peter_n damian_n the_o pope_n legat._n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o death_n of_o evershelm_n abbot_n of_o aumont_n 1070_o ix_o fourteen_o iii_o lanfranc_n be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o gebehard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n in_o his_o province_n a_o council_n at_o windsor_n benno_n cardinal_n 1071_o x._o xv._o iv_o romanus_n diogenes_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o michael_n the_o son_n of_o constantin_n ducas_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n diogenes_n be_v deliver_v have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o michael_n order_n and_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o charles_n nominate_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v ordination_n by_o reason_n of_o simoniacal_a practice_n resign_v his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staff_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n this_o year_n theophylact._n 1072_o xi_o xvi_o ii_o peter_n damian_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o ravenna_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o council_n at_o roven_n hepidannus_n write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n wiborada_n 1073_o xii_o alexander_n die_v april_n 22._o and_o hildebrand_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o consecrate_a pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n seven_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n i._o xvii_o iii_o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n be_v depose_v by_o gerald_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o have_v voluntary_o communicate_v with_o certain_a person_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v the_o settlement_n of_o a_o convent_n of_o regular_a canon_n make_v by_o altman_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n dominic_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v depute_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o negotiate_v at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n pope_n gregory_n decree_n against_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o against_o clerk_n who_o marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n about_o put_v that_o decree_n in_o execution_n other_o letter_n by_o gregory_n against_o godfrey_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o their_o simoniacal_a practice_n but_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o henry_n emperor_n of_o germany_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o dissension_n that_o afterward_o break_v forth_o between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o erford_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n damian_n on_o febr._n 23._o robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n hugh_n bp._n of_o die_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 1073_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr anselm_n who_o succeed_v pope_n alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n but_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n landric_n archdeacon_n of_o autun_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mascon_n and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v he_o the_o pope_n complaint_n and_o menace_n against_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n pope_n gregory_n lay_v claim_v to_o spain_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o give_v to_o ebol_v count_n of_o rocey_n all_o the_o country_n that_o he_o can_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v they_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o shall_v pay_v he_o a_o certain_a tribute_n he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o landulphus_n duke_n of_o benevento_n and_o of_o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n he_o promise_v the_o pall_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n provide_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o in_o person_n he_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o alexander_n ii_o to_o wradislaâ—s_n duke_n of_o bohemia_n jeromir_n bishop_n of_o prague_n be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o oppose_v their_o reception_n in_o bohemia_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o certain_a territory_n the_o pope_n remonstrance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o carthage_n some_o of_o who_o have_v deliver_v up_o cyriacus_n their_o bishop_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1074_o ii_o xviii_o iv_o garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n excommunicate_v for_o simoniacal_a practice_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hugh_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o die_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o council_n a_o decree_n against_o investiture_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o council_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o author_n robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o apulia_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o same_o council_n of_o rome_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n and_o moravia_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n date_a march_n 2._o william_n archbishop_n of_o auche_n and_o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n restore_v to_o their_o respective_a see_v the_o pope_n reprove_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o ragusa_n for_o imprison_a vitalis_n their_o bishop_n and_o substitute_v another_o in_o his_o room_n he_o summon_v both_o the_o bishop_n to_o rome_n if_o the_o a_o council_n at_o roven_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o poitiers_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o erford_n in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n  _fw-fr 1074_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr matter_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o his_o legate_n in_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n legate_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n the_o contest_v between_o those_o legate_n and_o sigefred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o the_o right_n of_o call_v a_o council_n which_o the_o archbishop_n claim_v as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o legate_n return_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o their_o negotiation_n the_o first_o project_n of_o a_o crusade_n form_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o divers_a
mary_n which_o those_o canon_n have_v late_o introduce_v petrus_n abaclardus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n compose_v his_o apology_n philip_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n robert_n pullus_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n hugo_n metellus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr maurigny_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ulgerus_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v antonius_n melissus_n waselinus_n momalius_n the_o death_n of_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n 1141_o xii_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o france_n maintain_v a_o cruel_a war_n against_o thobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n for_o have_v detain_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n in_o his_o territory_n xxiii_o albericus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourges_n be_v dead_a peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr châtre_fw-fr be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v suspend_v from_o divine_a service_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o archbishop_n arnold_n archdeacon_n of_o see_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1142_o xiii_o iv_o xxiv_o the_o death_n of_o fulk_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n melisinda_n his_o wife_n obtain_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n cardinal_n yves_n who_o be_v sometime_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o radulphus_fw-la count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o have_v divorce_v petronilla_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr champagne_n his_o wife_n in_o order_n to_o marry_v the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n daughter_n the_o bishop_n bartholomew_n of_o laon_n simon_n of_o noyon_n and_o peter_n of_o senlis_n the_o promoter_n of_o this_o divorce_n be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la bernard_n who_o of_o prior_n of_o portes_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o belie_v leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n die_v february_n 11._o the_o death_n of_o petrus_n abaclardus_n 1143_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a september_n 24_o celestin_n ii_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o same_o day_n i._o v._o the_o death_n of_o john_n comnenus_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n manuel_n comnenus_n succeed_v he_o i._o yvo_n bishop_n of_o frascati_fw-la be_v send_v into_o england_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o death_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o sees_z who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n girard_n a_o regular_a canon_n the_o latter_a can_v peaceable_o enjoy_v this_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v into_o his_o church_n secular_a canon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o regular_a who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n 1144_o i._n the_o death_n of_o celestin_n ii_o march_n 8_o lucius_z ii_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o patricius_n vi_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o k._n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o campagne_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n ii_o pope_n lucius_n confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n above_o all_o the_o other_o of_o spain_n he_o grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o render_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sabas_n subject_n to_o that_o abbey_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o lucius_n ii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontingy_a succeed_v henry_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n amedeus_n abbot_n of_o haute-combe_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lausanna_n  _fw-fr amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lansanna_n potho_n a_o monk_n of_o prom._n henry_n bishop_n of_o troy_n herman_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n archardus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n 1145_o ii_o lucius_n die_v february_n 25_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o consecrate_a march_n 4._o i._o vii_o iii_o pope_n eugenius_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o crusade_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o urban_n ii_o and_o order_n st._n bernard_n to_o preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n eloy_n at_o noyon_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o amiens_n by_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n st._n john_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v dead_a oribert_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1146_o ii_o the_o heretic_n arnold_n of_o brescia_n return_v to_o italy_n cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o france_n viii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o bourge_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n before_o he_o undertake_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n iv_o the_o pope_n re-establishes_a the_o bishopric_n of_o tournay_n which_o for_o above_o 500_o year_n have_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o of_o noyon_n and_o constitute_v anselm_n abbot_n of_o st._n vincent_n of_o laon_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n helias_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n serlo_o a_o monk_n of_o cerisy_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o savigny_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v crown_v on_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o custom_n samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n lewes_n at_o bourges_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr châtre_fw-fr who_o allege_v that_o this_o right_n apparent_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v radulphus_fw-la preach_v to_o the_o all_o es_fw-mi engage_v in_o the_o crusade_n that_o before_o their_o departure_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o mahometan_n st._n bernard_n preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n but_o admonish_v the_o christian_n of_o france_n and_o bavaria_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v persecute_v a_o council_n at_o chartres_n hold_v the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n be_v choose_v chief_a of_o the_o crusade_n for_o the_o expedition_n at_o the_o holy_a land_n nicolas_n a_o moci_n chaâ—vaux_n simeon_n of_o daâ—â—â—â—_n gauterius_n 〈◊〉_d mauritania_n 〈◊〉_d shop_n of_o lam._n wolbero_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o st._n paâ—â—â—_n leon_n at_o colen_n 1147_o iii_o the_o pope_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n be_v magnificent_o entertain_v at_o paris_n by_o the_o king_n ix_o the_o emperor_n courad_n march_v into_o the_o levant_n with_o a_o army_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o king_n of_o france_n follow_v he_o soon_o after_o with_o another_o army_n upon_o the_o same_o design_n v._o the_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auxerre_n and_o paris_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rheims_n the_o next_o year_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n accompany_v the_o emperor_n conrade_n in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n in_o like_a manner_n accompany_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o the_o levant_n sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n and_o regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o reside_v there_o st._n bernard_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o guienne_n with_o albericus_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n he_o there_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n henry_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n this_o heretic_n endeavour_v to_o
the_o solicitation_n of_o those_o of_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o think_v the_o empire_n have_v be_v assure_v to_o he_o though_o some_o historian_n say_v that_o he_o refuse_v it_o rodolphus_n be_v crown_v the_o same_o year_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o the_o next_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o assembly_n at_o nuremberg_n by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n except_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v there_o rodolphus_n declare_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o require_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o austria_n and_o many_o other_o province_n which_o he_o pretend_v belong_v to_o the_o empire_n ottogar_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o rodolphus_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o and_z lays_z siege_n to_o vienna_n in_o 1276._o ottogar_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o its_o assistance_n and_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o that_o of_o rodolphus_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n interpose_v their_o authority_n to_o make_v up_o these_o difference_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o king_n ottogar_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n and_o shall_v restore_v austria_n stiria_n carinthia_n carniola_n and_o the_o other_o province_n to_o rodolphus_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v his_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n those_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o hostage_n and_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n not_o care_v faithful_o to_o perform_v these_o article_n and_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o force_v to_o submit_v to_o rodolphus_n provide_v a_o new_a army_n and_o come_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o lose_v the_o battle_n and_o his_o own_o life_n rodolphus_n take_v moravia_n from_o wenceslaus_n the_o son_n of_o ottogar_n about_o eight_o year_n old_a leave_v he_o bohemia_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o uncle_n otho_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o give_v austria_n to_o his_o elder_a son_n albert_n who_o posterity_n take_v the_o name_n of_o austria_n as_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o of_o haspurge_n the_o establishment_n of_o rodolphus_n lessen_v charles_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n authority_n in_o italy_n pope_n pope_n charles_n despoil_v of_o his_o authority_n by_o the_o pope_n nicholas_n iii_o take_v from_o he_o the_o vicariate_a of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o recompense_n receive_v of_o rodolphus_n romagna_n and_o the_o lieutenancy_n of_o ravenna_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v leave_v all_o the_o other_o state_n of_o italy_n in_o a_o sort_n of_o liberty_n dependent_a upon_o the_o empire_n but_o it_o will_v not_o content_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v deprive_v charles_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o upper_a italy_n he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n from_o he_o too_o and_o about_o this_o deal_v with_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n as_o heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suabia_n by_o his_o mother_n constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o manfred_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o death_n sicily_n rebel_v against_o charles_n the_o sicilian_a vesper_n charles_n his_o defeat_n and_o death_n john_n lord_n of_o the_o island_n of_o crocida_n who_o charles_n have_v robe_v of_o his_o possession_n against_o this_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o french_a that_o be_v in_o sicily_n which_o do_v not_o break_v out_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n when_o the_o sicilian_n massacre_v all_o the_o french_a in_o the_o kingdom_n on_o easter_n sunday_n 1282._o charles_n come_v to_o revenge_v this_o cruel_a action_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n enter_v into_o sicily_n with_o his_o army_n and_o amuse_n charles_n with_o a_o truce_n his_o admiral_n soria_n lay_v siege_n to_o naples_n in_o the_o year_n 1284_o and_o have_v defeat_v charles_n his_o troop_n take_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o lame_a prisoner_n and_o send_v he_o into_o arragon_n charles_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v apuleia_n and_o calabria_n and_o not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o survive_v his_o misfortune_n die_v at_o foggia_n in_o apuleia_n the_o seven_o of_o january_n 1285_o leave_v his_o son_n charles_n the_o lame_a his_o heir_n who_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o 1287_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o sicily_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o but_o he_o make_v himself_o sicily_n the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n be_v crown_v at_o rome_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apuleia_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o may_v 1289._o alphonsus_n die_v some_o time_n after_o charles_n make_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o dangianus_n his_o successor_n the_o latter_a renounce_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n on_o condition_n that_o charles_n of_o valois_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o to_o arragon_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o charles_n the_o lame_a can_v not_o enjoy_v sicily_n in_o peace_n for_o frederick_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o dangianus_n to_o who_o alphonsus_n by_o his_o will_n have_v leave_v this_o kingdom_n get_v himself_o crown_v king_n by_o the_o sicilian_n so_o that_o charles_n be_v never_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o but_o the_o continent_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v from_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o two_o one_o beyond_o the_o pharos_n of_o messina_n which_o be_v the_o island_n of_o sicily_n the_o other_o on_o this_o side_n of_o that_o tower_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n end_v his_o day_n at_o germesheim_n near_o spire_n the_o last_o day_n of_o september_n adolphus_n the_o reign_n of_o adolphus_n 1291_o have_v reign_v eighteen_o year_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prodigious_a greatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n but_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o italy_n by_o neglect_v to_o go_v thither_o as_o well_o as_o by_o sell_v his_o power_n over_o many_o city_n of_o tuscany_n adolphus_n earl_n of_o nassaw_n be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n the_o 6_o of_o january_n 1292_o and_o crown_v at_o francfort_n he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n for_o some_o year_n but_o the_o german_a lord_n be_v discontent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o share_n in_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v give_v for_o help_v adolphus_n the_o depose_n of_o adolphus_n against_o france_n and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n nor_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n depose_v he_o in_o 1298_o and_o in_o his_o stead_n elect_v albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n adolphus_n defend_v his_o right_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o war_n quick_o decide_v austria_n election_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n the_o case_n in_o favour_n of_o albert_n adolphus_n be_v defeat_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o first_o engagement_n near_o worm_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n after_o his_o death_n albert_n be_v elect_v anew_o and_o crown_v at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n and_o remain_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n chap._n ii_o the_o life_n letter_n and_o other_o write_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o innocent_a the_o three_o before_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n go_v by_o the_o iii_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o name_n of_o lotharius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o anagni_n be_v the_o son_n of_o thrasimond_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o of_o claricia_n a_o roman_a lady_n he_o study_v at_o rome_n paris_n and_o bologn_n and_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n by_o gregory_n the_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 29_o year_n old_a be_v make_v chief_a deacon_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sergius_n and_o s._n bacchius_fw-la by_o clement_n the_o 3d._n his_o learning_n and_o merit_n make_v he_o be_v unanimous_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o celestin_n the_o 3d_n death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n 1198_o although_o he_o be_v then_o but_o very_o young_a and_o no_o more_o than_o deacon_n he_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n the_o 21_o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o pontifical_a throne_n on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o antioch_n after_o have_v satisfy_v the_o people_n by_o the_o ordinary_a largess_n and_o receive_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o they_o he_o make_v a_o order_n forbid_v all_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n or_o
routier_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o person_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v due_o execute_v that_o he_o will_v shun_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o oblige_v they_o to_o re-enter_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o judge_n unsuspected_a of_o heresy_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o church_n and_o churchman_n all_o the_o estate_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o before_o the_o croisado_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v seventeen_o thousand_o mark_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v be_v distribute_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o legate_n four_o thousand_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cisteaux_n clairvaux_n grand-selve_a and_o candeil_n six_o thousand_o to_o fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n four_o thousand_o to_o find_v a_o university_n at_o toulouse_n that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n he_o will_v take_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o depart_v within_o two_o year_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o five_o year_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n brother_n upon_o condition_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o count_n the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o diocese_n thereof_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v without_o heir_n that_o country_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o other_o child_n or_o heir_n of_o count_n raymond_n to_o make_v any_o pretension_n thereto_o that_o they_o will_v likewise_o leave_v he_o the_o diocese_n of_o again_n and_o cahors_n and_o part_n of_o that_o of_o albi_fw-la but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v retain_v the_o city_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o what_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o river_n tarn_n towards_o carcassonne_n that_o he_o will_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o territory_n leave_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v quit_v all_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o rhone_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o will_v demolish_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o thirty_o other_o castle_n that_o for_o a_o guarantee_n of_o this_o treaty_n he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o castle_n of_o narbonne_n and_o several_a other_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v detain_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o keep_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o count_n this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v at_o paris_n on_o april_n 18._o 1228._o afterward_o the_o count_n and_o those_o of_o his_o retinue_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v go_v into_o the_o church_n of_o notredame_n at_o paris_n on_o good_a friday_n barefoot_a in_o a_o sheet_n to_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o legate_n this_o do_v the_o count_n remain_v prisoner_n at_o paris_n till_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o treaty_n be_v perform_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o king_n send_v he_o into_o his_o own_o country_n whither_o the_o legate_n accompany_v he_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229._o wherein_n he_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n and_o make_v several_a order_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n count_n raymond_n be_v not_o at_o first_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o albigenses_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1232_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o melun_n where_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o count_n shall_v make_v law_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n draw_v up_o the_o head_n according_a to_o which_o the_o count_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o make_v a_o very_a large_a declaration_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o he_o publish_a at_o toulouse_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n this_o last_o bâ—â—w_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v of_o the_o albigenses_n who_o be_v afterward_o leave_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o total_o destroy_v the_o unhappy_a remainder_n of_o those_o heretic_n this_o sect_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v compose_v of_o several_a other_o particular_a sect_n it_o be_v hard_a albigenses_n the_o error_n of_o the_o albigenses_n to_o determine_v what_o error_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o what_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o particular_a sect_n the_o follow_a be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o by_o alanus_n monk_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o peter_n monk_n of_o vaux_n de_fw-fr cornay_n who_o write_v against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n they_o accuse_v they_o 1_o of_o own_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o creator_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a the_o former_a the_o creator_n of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o latter_a the_o creator_n of_o body_n and_o the_o tutor_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o of_o admit_v two_o christ_n the_o one_o bad_a who_o appear_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o good_a who_o never_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 3._o of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v demon_n confine_v to_o our_o body_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o of_o condemn_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reject_v baptism_n as_o useless_a of_o abominate_v the_o eucharist_n of_o practise_v neither_o confession_n nor_o penance_n and_o of_o believe_a marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 5._o of_o ridicul_v purgatory_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a image_n crucifiâ—…s_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o the_o principal_a error_n charge_v upon_o the_o albigenses_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o to_o their_o way_n of_o live_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o they_o the_o perfect_a and_o the_o believer_n the_o perfect_a boast_v of_o live_v continent_o do_v neither_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o egg_n nor_o cheese_n abhor_v lie_v and_o never_o swear_v the_o believer_n live_v as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v as_o irregular_a in_o their_o manner_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v damn_v luke_n bishop_n of_o tuy_n in_o spain_n have_v compose_v a_o work_n against_o the_o albigenses_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n albigenses_n the_o treatise_n of_o luke_n of_o tuy_n against_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o first_o he_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n isidore_n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a thing_n benediction_n sacrifice_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o detect_v the_o fallacy_n which_o the_o heretic_n be_v guilty_a of_o whether_o in_o deny_v of_o truth_n or_o by_o dissemble_v their_o sentiment_n or_o by_o spread_v of_o fable_n and_o set_v up_o false_a miracle_n or_o in_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n or_o in_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o by_o affect_v to_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o start_v up_o during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n there_o be_v none_o more_o detestable_a stading_n the_o stading_n than_o that_o of_o the_o stading_n which_o shewid_v itself_o by_o the_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n which_o it_o exerâ—…sed_v in_o germany_n 1â—30_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o churchman_n those_o impious_a person_n honour_v lucifer_n and_o inveigh_v against_o god_n himself_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v that_o angel_n to_o darkness_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v be_v re-establish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v â—â—ved_v with_o he_o whereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o till_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o â—as_v please_v to_o god_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o therein_o commit_v infamous_a thing_n and_o utter_v strange_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…er_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o keep_v
benefice_n and_o particular_o on_o curacy_n 100_o 115_o 119_o 121_o personat_n a_o constitution_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v provide_v with_o they_o 122._o the_o have_v two_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n forbid_v 100_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o archbishop_n 30_o perusa_n rule_n for_o that_o church_n 13_o s._n peter_n abbey_n at_o corbie_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n 30_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n 32_o peter_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albania_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o 115_o peter_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n his_o synodal_n statute_n 134_o peter_n amelli_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 110_o peter_n of_o chateauneuf_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o albigenses_n 150._o assassinated_a by_o the_o order_n of_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n ibid._n punishment_n inflict_v on_o his_o murderer_n 91_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 103_o peter_n of_o lambale_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o year_n 1253_o 115_o peter_n mason_n depute_a by_o the_o waldenses_n for_o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n 149_o s._n peter_n nolascus_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n maria_n of_o mercia_n 157_o peter_n of_o roscidavalle_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o council_n 118_o 119_o peter_n waldo_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n 147_o philip_n bishop_n of_o fermo_n legate_n in_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 129_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n and_o emperor_n he_o contest_v with_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n for_o the_o empire_n 2_o 45._o his_o election_n reject_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o of_o otho_n confirm_v 47._o his_o advantage_n over_o otho_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o empire_n 2_o 47_o his_o tragical_a death_n 2_o 47._o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n remonstrance_n concern_v the_o divorce_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o his_o wife_n queen_n isemburga_n 25_o 43._o invest_n simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n with_o the_o county_n of_o toulouse_n 152_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o this_o prince_n child_n by_o the_o pope_n 45_o physic_n the_o monk_n forbid_v to_o study_v it_o 193_o physician_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a 99_o pilgrimage_n of_o those_o of_o clerk_n 129_o pilgrim_n exempt_a from_o pay_v tax_n 107_o pilicdorf_n the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n relate_v by_o this_o author_n 149_o pisa._n the_o privilege_n of_o primacy_n and_o metropolitanship_n confirm_v to_o this_o church_n 13_o play_n ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o see_v any_o 98_o plead_n forbid_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o holyday_n 136._o in_o church_n or_o church-porche_n 115_o 124._o or_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monastery_n 117_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n contest_v between_o ademar_n of_o peyrat_n and_o maurice_n of_o blazon_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n 14_o portugal_n a_o tribute_n exact_v of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v 15_o 29_o the_o papal_a and_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o union_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o those_o two_o power_n 47_o poor_a indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o maintain_v they_o 132._o advocate_n allow_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n 113_o poor_a catholic_n a_o order_n of_o religious_a mendicant_n found_v in_o this_o century_n 157_o poor_a of_o lion_n why_o the_o waldenses_n be_v so_o call_v 147_o poverty_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v all_o one_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o reduce_v one_o self_n to_o beggary_n 141_o 143_o pope_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o century_n 155_o preacher_n the_o mark_n which_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n set_v down_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a preacher_n 153_o preach_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 129._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v gratuitous_a 92_o 118._o of_o the_o right_n of_o ordinary_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 143._o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o false_a preacher_n 97_o prebend_n the_o divide_v of_o they_o prohibit_v 19_o 115_o predicant_o schismatic_n of_o germany_n and_o their_o error_n 153_o prelate_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o number_n of_o servant_n which_o prelate_n may_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o visitation_n 17_o order_n of_o premontie_n the_o approbation_n of_o this_o order_n 24._o privilege_n grant_v in_o its_o favour_n 19_o confirm_v 24_o preseription_n that_o a_o possession_n of_o 40_o year_n make_v a_o prescription_n 33_o presentation_n the_o bishop_n sewer_n when_o the_o right_a of_o presentation_n be_v contest_v 31._o a_o abuse_n in_o the_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 113_o priest_n the_o â—…ctions_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o ordinary_n 34_o 138_o whether_o a_o marry_v priest_n may_v perform_v his_o function_n 12_o oblige_v to_o confess_v themselves_o every_o week_n 131._o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o excommunicate_v 19_o priory_n prohibit_v to_o give_v they_o to_o secular_a clerk_n 127_o prison_n a_o case_n wherein_o break_v of_o prison_n deserve_v excommunication_n 125_o privilege_v or_o exempt_a person_n subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_a 110_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o latin_n 82_o 83_o process_n canon_n against_o those_o who_o excite_v or_o foment_n they_o 132_o procuration-dues_a when_o forbid_v or_o allow_v to_o demand_v it_o 92_o 100_o 115_o 820_o 124._o prohibition_n against_o receive_v it_o in_o money_n 108._o all_o church_n oblige_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o h._n see_v 33_o monastical_a profession_n order_v to_o make_v it_o after_o one_o year_n of_o probation_n 112_o prophecy_n of_o those_o of_o abbot_n joachim_n 54_o purgatory_n the_o greek_n oblige_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n 50_o q_o querbus_n a_o city_n of_o languedoc_n supply_v grant_v for_o the_o siege_n of_o that_o city_n 117_o questor_n of_o the_o right_n of_o nominate_v they_o 131._o forbid_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o h._n see_v or_o the_o bishop_n 102_o 117_o 129_o quodlibetical_a question_n most_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o century_n compose_v under_o this_o title_n 53_o r_o raimond_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o the_o year_n 1235._o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n why_o excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o absolve_v 150._o the_o assassination_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n ibid._n the_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v for_o it_o and_o the_o protection_n he_o give_v to_o the_o albigenses_n 151._o why_o excommunicate_v afresh_o ibid._n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n for_o to_o get_v this_o count_n restore_v to_o his_o land_n which_o the_o croisado-man_n have_v take_v from_o he_o ibid._n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n declare_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o croisado-man_n in_o besiege_v a_o town_n ibid._n the_o estate_n of_o this_o count_n give_v to_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n ibid._n the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n re-establish_v in_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n 152._o his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o succeed_v he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o council_n and_o his_o estate_n give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 105_o 152._o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o this_o accommodation_n ibid._n after_o what_o manner_n absolve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o notre-dame_n ibid._n set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n at_o toulouse_n and_o declare_v himself_o absolute_o against_o the_o albigenses_n ibid._n &_o 153_o ravenna_n it_o be_v exarchat_n restore_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10_o ravisher_n excommunitated_a 106_o rector_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o regalia_z this_o right_o reserve_v to_o prince_n ibid_fw-la reginald_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o nevers_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 89_o reginald_n of_o montbason_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 136_o register_n of_o those_o in_o monastery_n 122_o religion_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o religious_a house_n 92_o 93_o 94_o 105._o the_o age_n prescribe_v to_o be_v admit_v 105_o 113_o relic_n of_o the_o worship_v
for_o that_o of_o sabina_n john_n busche_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n of_o windesem_n nicolas_n of_o cusa_n and_o john_n capgrave_n die_v august_n 12_o the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o vorilong_a and_o theodore_n laelius_n 1465_o ii_o xxvi_o  _fw-fr 1465._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o some_o proposition_n maintain_v in_o the_o school_n in_o fovara_n street_n  _fw-fr john_n beetz_n john_n sore_v alanus_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n flourish_v laurence_n valla_n die_v age_v 50_o year_n and_o james_n of_o clusa_n age_v 80_o year_n henry_n kalteisen_n die_v on_o the_o 3d_o of_o october_n 1466_o iii_o xxvii_o  _fw-fr 1466._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1467_o iu._n xxviii_o  _fw-fr 1467._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minim_n by_o st._n francis_n of_o paul_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o anthony_n of_o rosellis_n john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la die_v the_o 28_o of_o september_n james_n perez_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n on_o the_o one_a of_o october_n 1468_o v._n xxix_o  _fw-fr 1468._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1469_o vi._n xxx_o  _fw-fr 1469._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n michael_n by_o lewis_n xi_o  _fw-fr roderick_n sans_o of_o areval_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o spain_n 1470_o vii_o xxxi_o  _fw-fr 1470._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o a_o proposition_n of_o john_n meamer_n about_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o proposition_n of_o the_o creed_n  _fw-fr henry_n harphius_n or_o of_o herp_n gabriel_n barlette_n john_n baptista_n platina_n alexander_n of_o imola_n john_n of_o lutrie_n laurence_n cabaneus_n dominic_n of_o dominici_n lovis_n dona._n conrade_n de_fw-fr rodemberg_n stephen_n of_o caiete_n george_n melitoris_fw-la tilman_n of_o ravensburg_n john_n wessel_n or_o of_o wessale_n william_n forleon_n ambrose_n coriolan_n benedict_n stendel_n of_o halles_n sifroy_n bishop_n of_o cyrene_n godeschalcus_n of_o meschede_v flourish_v 1471_o paul_n ii_o die_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o july_n sixtus_n iv_o be_v choose_v on_o the_o 2d_o of_o august_n xxxii_o henry_n vi_o king_n of_o enggland_n be_v restore_v by_o lovis_n xi_o and_o drive_v away_o and_o kill_v quick_o after_o by_o edward_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr denis_n rickel_n die_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o march_n age_v 69_o year_n thomas_n of_o kempis_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n age_v 70_o year_n and_o john_n sore_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o same_o month._n henry_n of_o pizo._n john_n tinctor_n flourish_v 1472_o ii_o xxiii_o  _fw-fr 1472._o  _fw-fr conrade_n of_o elten_n conrade_z of_o zaberne_n john_n of_o dorsten_n angelus_n the_o saxon_a flourish_v john_n of_o gruistrade_n die_v february_n the_o 12_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n bessarion_n giles_n charlier_n die_v the_o 23d_o of_o november_n 1473_o iii_o xxxiv_o  _fw-fr 1473._o a_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n martin_n the_o master_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n robert_n gaguin_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o trinitarian_n 1474_o iu._n xxxv_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o castille_n ferdinand_n of_o arrigon_n who_o marry_v his_o daughter_n isabel_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr 1474._o sixtus_n iv_o put_v off_o the_o jubilee_n for_o 25_o year_n  _fw-fr jerom_n sabonarola_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n the_o death_n of_o alanus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roche_n 1475_o v._n xxxvi_o  _fw-fr 1475._o  _fw-fr theodorick_n of_o herxen_n nicolas_n of_o warhenheim_n michael_n of_o milan_n john_n cousin_n henry_n prudens_fw-la flourish_v john_n of_o hagen_n or_o of_o indagine_fw-la die_v about_o this_o year_n 1476_o vi._n xxxvii_o  _fw-fr 1476._o  _fw-fr john_n of_o circy_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n john_n beetz_n die_v the_o 23d_o of_o july_n 1477_o vii_o xxxviii_o  _fw-fr 1477._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n about_o a_o proposition_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n robert_n fleming_n write_v a_o poem_n in_o commendation_n of_o sixtus_n iu._n john_n of_o circy_n dispute_v stout_o against_o the_o commendation_n of_o monastery_n in_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n the_o death_n of_o james_n zenus_fw-la 1478_o viii_o thirty-nine_o  _fw-fr 1478._o a_o bull_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o regulars_n mendicant_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n dominick_n de_fw-fr dominicis_fw-la die_v the_o 17_o of_o february_n the_o death_n of_o heâ—â—y_n harphius_n and_o laurence_n calcaneus_n 1479_o ix_o xl._n  _fw-fr 1479._o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n of_o osma_n at_o toledo_n and_o at_o rome_n  _fw-fr john_n raulin_n take_v the_o degree_n o_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n the_o death_n of_o john_n of_o latrie_n 1480_o x._o xll_n john_n king_n of_o arragon_n die_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o february_n ferdinand_n v_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o unite_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o kingdom_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n  _fw-fr 1480._o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o office_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n compose_v by_o bernardin_n de_fw-fr bustis_fw-la  _fw-fr augustine_n patricius_n canon_n of_o sienna_n write_v his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o florence_n john_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la bernandin_n de_fw-fr bustis_fw-la john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n peter_n shottus_n john_n kimne_n of_o duderstat_n john_n manburne_n arnold_n bostius_fw-la or_o boschius_fw-la george_n phranâ—a_n gabriel_n biel._n john_n baptista_n salvis_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr salis_n flourish_v john_n de_fw-fr indagine_fw-la die_v about_o this_o year_n 1481_o xi_o xlii_o alphonsus_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n die_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o august_n john_n two_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr 1481._o  _fw-fr mathias_n palmier_fw-fr finish_v his_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o matthew_n palmier_n pacificus_fw-la of_o novara_n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavasio_n john_n baptista_n trovanala_n or_o novamala_n john_n loss_n charles_n fernand._n john_n fernand._n marfilius_n ficinus_fw-la wernerus_n rolwink_n of_o laer_n flourish_v john_n baptista_n platina_n die_v age_v 60_o year_n 1482_o xii_o xliii_o  _fw-fr 1482._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o a_o proposition_n about_o indulgence_n  _fw-fr peter_n natalis_n finish_v his_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n bernard_n aquila_n anthony_n of_o baloche_n bernardin_n of_o tom_n robert_n caraccioli_n michael_n of_o milan_n nicolas_n of_o creutznach_n nicasius_n of_o voerde_n benedict_n capra_n john_n andrew_n flourish_v martin_n the_o master_n die_v age_a 〈◊〉_d year_n 1483_o xiii_o xliv_o the_o death_n of_o lovis_n xi_o king_n of_o france_n on_o august_n 29_o câ—arles_n viii_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o edward_n iu._n ring_n of_o england_n die_v richard_z iii_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n his_o brother_n have_v put_v his_o nephew_n to_o death_n usurp_v the_o crown_n  _fw-fr 1483._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o some_o proposition_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr angeli_fw-la about_o the_o hierarchy_n  _fw-fr augustine_n patricius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pienza_n john_n trithemius_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o spanheim_n the_o death_n of_o francis_n diede_n 1484_o the_o death_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o on_o august_n 12._o innocent_a viii_o be_v choose_v on_o october_n 29._o i._o xlv_o  _fw-fr 1484._o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o george_n melitoris_n and_o henry_n prudent_a 1485_o ii_o xlvi_o  _fw-fr 1485._o the_o council_n of_o sens._n peter_n brutus_n william_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n baptista_n of_o ferrara_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o tilman_n of_o ravensburg_n 1486_o iii_o xlvii_o henry_n of_o richmond_n the_o son_n of_o john_n brother_z to_z henry_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n kill_v richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o by_o marry_v elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o edward_n iv_o unite_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n of_o england_n of_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n  _fw-fr 1486._o a_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n against_o some_o proposition_n of_o john_n merchant_n a_o friar_n minor_n about_o st._n francis_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o some_o proposition_n of_o john_n laily_o a_o petition_n of_o laily_o to_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n a_o new_a censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n against_o laily_o lailier_n retractation_n and_o his_o absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o condemnation_n of_o laily_o by_o the_o pope_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n against_o some_o proposition_n of_o morality_n  _fw-fr conrade_n of_o redemberg_n die_v
law_n and_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o joshuah_n add_v the_o book_n of_o his_o history_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o consider_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o note_n b_o and_o c_o he_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v very_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o numerous_a and_o do_v it_o lie_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o joshuah_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o read_v the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n where_o we_o find_v this_o last_o passage_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o place_n from_o hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o reason_n that_o prove_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n which_o contain_v this_o history_n and_o that_o a_o man_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o rashness_n may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n but_o that_o he_o can_v doubt_v whether_o moses_n write_v the_o pentateuch_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o will_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o joshuah_n be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n i_o have_v only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o party_n which_o assign_v it_o to_o joshuah_n ay_o we_o do_v it_o certain_o know_v when_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n some_o say_v that_o genesis_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o pererius_n and_o tena_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o particular_o that_o genesis_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o genesis_n several_a allusion_n to_o the_o law_n as_o for_o example_n in_o chap._n 2._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n that_o moses_n write_v those_o thing_n when_o his_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o the_o law_n then_o new_o make_v deuteronomy_n be_v the_o last_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n speak_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o he_o there_o relate_v whatever_o happen_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o last_o that_o the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n be_v insert_v there_o as_o be_v his_o last_n work_n k_n though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n most_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o be_v also_o isidore_n in_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o origines_fw-la junilius_fw-la and_o dorotheus_n vatablus_n abulensis_n driedo_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o as_o do_v likewise_o the_o talmudist_n babatra_n c._n 1._o this_o opinion_n be_v chief_o support_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n vers._n the_o 26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n however_o this_o passage_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n only_o to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o chapter_n or_o else_o perhaps_o joshuah_n may_v have_v write_v another_o book_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o abridgement_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 46._o that_o joshuah_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o prophecy_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o write_v any_o thing_n theodoret_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n vers._n the_o 13_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o joshuah_n be_v general_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v they_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n vers._n 13._o that_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n where_o the_o war_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v be_v quote_v therefore_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v late_a 2._o we_o meet_v there_o this_o fashion_n of_o speak_v usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la unto_o this_o day_n frequent_o repeat_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n vers._n 9_o that_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshuah_n take_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n continue_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n vers._n 9_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v gilgal_n unto_o this_o day_n 3._o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lachish_n be_v relate_v chap._n 10._o vers._n 35._o though_o it_o happen_v not_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v judge_n chap._n 18._o vers._n 29._o so_o likewise_o chap._n 11._o vers._n 14._o and_o the_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o caleb_n and_o his_o daughter_n achsah_n which_o passage_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers._n 28._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o land_n of_o cabul_n which_o receive_v this_o name_n from_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n as_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n last_o in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joshuah_n make_v the_o gibeonite_n drawer_n of_o water_n and_o hewer_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n which_o be_v probable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o build_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshuah_n these_o argument_n be_v not_o whole_o unanswerable_a first_o we_o do_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o book_n the_o book_n of_o jasher_n be_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o war_n of_o joshuah_n be_v set_v down_o there_o but_o only_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v stand_v still_o some_o think_v that_o genesis_n be_v there_o call_v the_o book_n of_o jasher_n where_o as_o they_o pretend_v this_o memorable_a event_n be_v foretell_v other_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o pentateuch_n grotius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o song_n compose_v upon_o that_o occasion_n huetius_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o morality_n last_o other_o imagine_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o book_n of_o annal_n if_o this_o last_o opinion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a one_o yet_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o joshuah_n be_v not_o author_n of_o that_o book_n where_o these_o annal_n be_v quote_v second_o supposs_v that_o joshuah_n write_v this_o book_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n as_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o do_v when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o may_v very_o well_o make_v use_v of_o that_o expression_n usque_fw-la in_o praesentem_fw-la diem_fw-la unto_o this_o day_n even_o as_o st._n matthew_n himself_o who_o write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o field_n aceldama_n be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n unto_o this_o day_n these_o and_o the_o follow_a objection_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v since_o and_o particular_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lachish_n by_o the_o danite_n or_o at_o least_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o lachish_n mention_v in_o joshuah_n be_v a_o different_a place_n from_o laish_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v concern_v othoniel_n and_o achsa_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n be_v only_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joshuah_n the_o land_n of_o cabul_n mention_v in_o joshuah_n be_v different_a from_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n josephus_n have_v distinguish_v they_o one_o be_v a_o country_n the_o other_o a_o village_n
the_o apostle_n this_o canon_n be_v cite_v by_o gregorius_n pessinuntius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o apocryphal_a record_n be_v allege_v in_o that_o council_n cf_n several_a book_n attribute_v to_o prochorus_n linus_n and_o abdias_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o live_v a_o certain_a person_n name_v prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n and_o there_o be_v now_o extant_a a_o book_n under_o his_o name_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n which_o etc._n prochorus_n linus_n abdias_n etc._n etc._n be_v print_v among_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o baronius_n bellarmin_n lorinus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a author_n both_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o narrative_a full_a of_o absurd_a fable_n and_o tales_n it_o be_v relate_v there_o that_o st._n john_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o go_v into_o asia_n that_o after_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n a_o church_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o he_o compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n etc._n etc._n the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n argue_v its_o author_n to_o be_v a_o latin_a or_o a_o greek_a and_o not_o a_o hebrew_n last_o we_o find_v therein_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o two_o book_n attribute_v to_o linus_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v likewise_o general_o reject_v as_o fictitious_a and_o full_a of_o fable_n they_o say_v that_o agrippa_n be_v governor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nero_n that_o this_o emperor_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o wife_n of_o albanus_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n against_o his_o will_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o fine_a both_o these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o error_n falsity_n fiction_n and_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n we_o must_v likewise_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n upon_o the_o book_n impute_v to_o abdias_n that_o contain_v divers_a extreme_o fabulous_a relation_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o year_n 1557_o 1560_o and_o 1571_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1532_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o first_o they_o try_v to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o book_n compose_v in_o hebrew_n by_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n name_v abdias_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n translate_v into_o greek_a by_o eutropius_n and_o into_o latin_a by_o julius_n africanus_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o error_n and_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v by_o a_o impostor_n that_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o nevertheless_o cite_v hegesippus_n and_o julius_n africanus_n who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v see_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o last_o he_o relate_v many_o fabulous_a narration_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o rehearse_v man_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o censure_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n write_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o achaia_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n publish_v by_o surius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o critic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v they_o as_o authentic_a but_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v no_o other_o record_n of_o st._n andrew_n than_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o manichee_n mention_v by_o st._n augustine_n philastrius_n and_o pope_n innocent_a roman_n innocent_a mention_v by_o st._n augustin_n philastrius_n etc._n etc._n st._n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contr_n manichaeos_n philastr_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la n._n 40._o innocentii_fw-la i._n epist._n ad_fw-la exup_n gelasius_n in_o conc_fw-fr roman_n and_o which_o be_v reckon_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o be_v different_a from_o these_o whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o these_o last_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n have_v be_v cite_v by_o none_o but_o author_n that_o live_v since_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o century_n as_o by_o remigius_n altissiodorensis_n petrus_n damianus_n lanfrank_n st._n bernard_n and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o only_o explain_v in_o these_o act_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o that_o write_v they_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o likewise_o propagate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v indeed_o object_v that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v not_o express_v but_o who_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v in_o some_o rather_o than_o add_v in_o other_o therefore_o this_o history_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o dubious_a write_n that_o can_v be_v apply_v as_o st._n jerome_n declare_v to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o st._n mathias_n be_v forge_v by_o a_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o jew_n that_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o apocryphal_a and_o fabulous_a book_n the_o life_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o the_o history_n of_o st._n clement_n together_o with_o that_o of_o apollinarius_n setdown_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o ancient_a history_n compile_v by_o laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n and_o we_o need_v only_o read_v they_o over_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o hystaspes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o seneca_n to_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n we_o join_v all_o these_o profane_a record_n together_o that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o we_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v sibyl_n sibyl_n reject_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o those_o that_o be_v false_a or_o dubious_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o convince_v the_o pagan_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v they_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o these_o sibyl_n and_o their_o book_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v a_o true_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n sibyl_n lactantius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o the_o sibyl_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o god_n and_o that_o their_o name_n consist_v of_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n consist_v of_o two_o greek_a word_n these_o two_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o aeolic_a dialect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o hierom._n lib._n 1._o in_o jovin_n it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o etymology_n that_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o last_o syllable_n whereof_o compose_v a_o dactyl_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n sibylla_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o god_n which_o
victor_n such_o as_o justin_n martyr_n miltiades_n tatianus_n clemens_n and_o several_a other_o that_o maintain_v in_o their_o discourse_n the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o write_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o melito_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o even_o those_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n write_v by_o the_o faithful_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n extol_v the_o word_n of_o god_n attribute_v divinity_n thereto_o so_o that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o so_o many_o year_n how_o can_v they_o say_v that_o till_o victor_n time_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n be_v they_o not-ashamed_n to_o invent_v this_o calumny_n against_o victor_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o victor_n himself_o for_o if_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theodotus_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o zephirinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o ten_o year_n shall_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o this_o author_n confute_v the_o general_n principle_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o convince_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v its_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o confute_v first_o by_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n who_o live_v before_o the_o rise_v of_o those_o heresy_n eusebius_n add_v another_o fragment_n from_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o confessor_n call_v natalis_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodotus_n the_o goldsmith_n the_o disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o currier_n be_v torment_v for_o several_a night_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o afterward_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o pontificate_n of_o zephirinus_n and_o so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v in_o this_o last_o passage_n he_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o object_n to_o they_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n they_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v make_v thereof_o any_o compound_v or_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n that_o they_o study_v geometry_n and_o logic_n and_o that_o they_o pervert_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o false_a subtlety_n which_o be_v the_o common_a character_n of_o all_o heretic_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n origen_n book_n we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o author_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n nicephorus_n call_v it_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n confirm_v this_o title_n photius_n cod._n 48._o attribute_n the_o book_n of_o the_o labyrinth_n to_o caius_n and_o other_o ascribe_v it_o to_o origen_n but_o this_o fragment_n set_v down_o by_o eusebius_n plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o understand_v how_o to_o reason_v close_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o give_v admirable_a rule_n for_o their_o conviction_n tertullian_n tertullian_n martyr_n tertullian_n tertullian_n he_o be_v call_v q._n septimius_n florence_o tertullianus_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o consul_n tertullus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o native_a of_o africa_n of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n writer_n carthage_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o carthage_n he_o testify_v as_o much_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 2._o and_o in_o his_o apology_n c._n 9_o witness_v say_v he_o the_o troop_n of_o our_o country_n speak_v of_o the_o troop_n under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n s._n jerom_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o troop_n which_o serve_v under_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n author_n africa_n and_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o centurion_n of_o these_o troop_n which_o be_v no_o very_a considerable_a employment_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o roman_a and_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o say_v of_o tertullian_n be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o our_o tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n what_o eusebius_n add_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o extraction_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v maintain_v if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a writer_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o tertullian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o latin_a author_n ruffinus_n have_v give_v this_o sense_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n by_o translate_n it_o inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la scriptores_fw-la admodum_fw-la clarus_fw-la pamelius_n say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o lawyer_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o trithemius_n who_o be_v a_o modern_a author_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a lewdness_n heathen_a but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o heathen_a he_o himself_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o heathen_n in_o his_o apology_n we_o have_v be_v likewise_o of_o your_o party_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o they_o become_v so_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 19_o and_o 59_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v assist_v at_o those_o sight_n and_o spectacle_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o lewdness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n credit_v church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n pamelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o oracle_n and_o father_n george_n of_o amiens_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v he_o flourish_v chief_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n mistake_v caracalla_n and_o antoninus_n caracalla_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o he_o flourish_v under_o these_o emperor_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 160_o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v from_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 194_o till_o towards_o the_o year_n 216._o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v several_a year_n after_o since_o s._n jerom_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v report_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age_n fertur_fw-la age_n to_o a_o extreme_a old_a age._n s._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n say_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la vixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n the_o book_n that_o he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n but_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o thence_o when_o he_o be_v marry_v the_o learned_a be_v divide_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n some_o pretend_v that_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o after_o he_o embrace_v christianity_n other_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o some_o have_v find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o
reader_n aurelius_n and_o celerinus_n both_o of_o who_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o signify_v this_o ordination_n immediate_o after_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o his_o 32d_o and_o 33d_o letter_n wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v ordain_v they_o before_o he_o have_v consult_v his_o church_n because_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v that_o of_o god._n he_o give_v they_o both_o a_o extraordinary_a character_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o the_o great_a constancy_n they_o show_v in_o suffer_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o say_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o ordain_v they_o only_a reader_n because_o they_o be_v so_o very_o young_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o design_v to_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o therefore_o order_v they_o to_o give_v they_o their_o distribution_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o already_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o associate_v numidicus_n the_o priest_n to_o his_o clergy_n who_o be_v as_o illustrious_a for_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o confession_n for_o after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exhortation_n send_v a_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n to_o god_n before_o he_o who_o be_v either_o burn_v or_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o see_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o entire_o love_v cast_v among_o several_a other_o into_o the_o fire_n with_o joy_n he_o himself_o be_v half_o burn_v bruise_v with_o stone_n and_o leave_v for_o dead_a this_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 34th_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 257_o the_o confessor_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o carthage_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n some_o of_o they_o be_v licentious_a in_o their_o behaviour_n st._n cyprian_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o write_v two_o letter_n one_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o confessor_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 5_o according_a to_o pamelius_n order_n he_o send_v his_o clergy_n word_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o come_v back_o to_o carthage_n but_o that_o the_o time_n not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o conjure_v they_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o exhort_v the_o confessor_n not_o to_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o glorious_a confession_n by_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o have_v oblige_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o confessor_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o irregular_a way_n of_o live_v who_o they_o have_v confess_v before_o with_o their_o tongue_n he_o commend_v those_o who_o behave_v themselves_o discreet_o and_o vigorous_o reprehend_v the_o rest_n he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o live_v sober_o and_o to_o forsake_v all_o vice_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_o change_v and_o become_v perfect_a when_o peace_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v in_o a_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o his_o clergy_n in_o the_o seven_o letter_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v a_o cessation_n of_o it_o from_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o live_v a_o virtuous_a life_n soon_o after_o the_o write_v the_o 35th_o letter_n to_o his_o clergy_n wherein_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o passionate_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o see_v they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o regard_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a that_o his_o presence_n may_v exasperate_v the_o pagan_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o send_v he_o word_n that_o all_o be_v calm_a and_o god_n shall_v inform_v he_o of_o it_o he_o will_v speedy_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o recommend_v the_o poor_a to_o their_o care_n and_o send_v some_o money_n to_o rogatianus_n the_o priest_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n as_o also_o to_o relieve_v stranger_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_n st._n cyprian_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n at_o that_o time_n to_o go_v to_o carthage_n dispatch_v two_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o money_n and_o to_o examine_v those_o person_n who_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v into_o ecclesiastical_a office_n felicissimus_n who_o have_v always_o cabal_v against_o st._n cyprian_n and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v those_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o reconciliation_n hinder_v these_o alm_n and_o examination_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n and_o threaten_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n and_o obey_v their_o bishop_n after_o this_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o mountain_n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o declare_v himself_o their_o head_n st._n cyprian_a be_v inform_v of_o this_o defection_n write_v to_o the_o two_o bishop_n signify_v that_o since_o felicissimus_n have_v threaten_v to_o communicate_v no_o long_o with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o will_v deprive_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faction_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o set_v this_o crime_n aside_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o rapine_n the_o cheat_a and_o adultery_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v this_o letter_n be_v the_o 37th_o he_o write_v likewise_o the_o 39th_o letter_n to_o his_o own_o people_n wherein_z after_o he_o have_v represent_v what_o a_o grief_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o this_o disturbance_n retard_v his_o return_n he_o remonstrate_v with_o some_o vehemence_n that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n in_o every_o church_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n be_v master_n that_o we_o can_v set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n nor_o establish_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o that_o those_o who_o revolt_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a he_o threaten_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o exclude_v those_o for_o ever_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o felicissimus_n caldonius_n fortunatus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n cyprian_n clergy_n have_v no_o soon_o receive_v these_o letter_n but_o they_o excommunicate_v felicissimus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o cabal_n and_o acquaint_v st._n cyprian_n with_o it_o in_o the_o 83d_o letter_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o true_a order_n aswell_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o all_o those_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o banishment_n the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v after_o his_o return_n be_v less_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a in_o pamelius_n edition_n than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a the_o 40th_o and_o 41st_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o second_o order_n and_o be_v address_v to_o cornelius_n st._n cyprian_n have_v send_v he_o word_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o africa_n upon_o the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o novatian_n and_o inform_v he_o forty_o he_o the_o cabal_n of_o felicissimus_n these_o letter_n be_v carry_v by_o metius_n the_o subdeacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o write_v the_o 43d_o letter_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o rome_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o novatian_n party_n and_o give_v cornelius_n information_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 42d_o letter_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o subdeacon_n metius_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o show_v it_o to_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v suspect_v he_o to_o entertain_v a_o commerce_n with_o the_o schismatic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n primittivus_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v carry_v st._n cyprian_n first_o letter_n from_o cartbage_n be_v return_v thither_o bring_v he_o a_o letter_n from_o cornelius_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o letter_n
go_v out_o of_o milan_n they_o allow_v the_o christian_n by_o a_o second_o edict_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o command_v that_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v usual_o keep_v their_o assembly_n a_o short_a time_n after_o this_o the_o two_o emperor_n quarrel_v and_o declare_v war_n against_o one_o another_o in_o the_o year_n 314._o licinins_n lose_v at_o first_o a_o great_a battle_n in_o pannonia_n but_o at_o the_o second_o in_o thracia_n the_o advantage_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n which_o induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v peace_n for_o that_o time_n the_o war_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o hinder_v constantine_n from_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v receive_v complaint_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o caecilian_a and_o other_o african_a bishop_n he_o appoint_v for_o judge_n such_o as_o live_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o rome_n under_o miltiades_n about_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n emperor_n decision_n but_o the_o donatist_n still_o complain_v of_o this_o decision_n valesius_fw-la have_v prove_v in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n but_o only_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o full_o examine_v and_o that_o they_o appeal_v afterward_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n where_o they_o be_v condemn_v anew_o and_o at_o last_o when_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n either_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o allege_v but_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o caecilian_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o because_o he_o will_v oblige_v the_o donatist_n to_o yield_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v he_o himself_o give_v judgement_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a condemn_v the_o donatist_n and_o write_v against_o they_o in_o africa_n cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o silvanus_n who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n and_o their_o temple_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o be_v gentle_o deal_v withal_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n he_o make_v many_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o permit_v master_n to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o their_o slave_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n he_o make_v law_n for_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o sunday_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n by_o testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n cause_v their_o church_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o those_o that_o do_v so_o constantine_n declare_v war_n against_o he_o in_o 324_o conquer_v he_o near_o adrianople_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o then_o besiege_v he_o in_o nicomedia_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v after_o his_o defeat_n licinius_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o siege_n come_v and_o throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v licinius_n daughter_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o a_o little_a after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o design_v to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n after_o this_o constantine_n abrogate_a the_o edict_n of_o licinius_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o command_v that_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o banishment_n or_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n or_o good_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v release_v and_o re_fw-mi establish_v in_o their_o former_a estate_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v consiscate_v shall_v be_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o their_o burial-place_n restore_v unto_o they_o then_o he_o exhort_v all_o his_o subject_n very_o earnest_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o its_o enemy_n but_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v all_o division_n in_o its_o bowel_n by_o the_o dispute_n of_o those_o who_o be_v its_o profess_a member_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o allay_v the_o controversy_n between_o arius_n and_o alexander_n by_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n in_o a_o most_o move_a and_o persuasive_a manner_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o east_n for_o fear_v of_o find_v they_o there_o at_o variance_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o open_v by_o their_o good_a agreement_n his_o passage_n to_o the_o east_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o as_o one_o may_v say_v stop_v up_o by_o their_o difference_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n by_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o man_n commendable_a for_o his_o worth_n and_o prudence_n this_o bishop_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n do_v all_o that_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o appease_v their_o difference_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n constantine_n judge_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n he_o himself_o assist_v at_o it_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o peace_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o accusation_n which_o one_o party_n form_v against_o the_o other_o he_o make_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v except_o secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n he_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n he_o banish_v arius_n and_o two_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v his_o part_n in_o the_o synod_n he_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o that_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o write_v in_o particular_a two_o very_o earnest_a letter_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o short_a he_o treat_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n magnificent_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n to_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o lade_v with_o present_n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n have_v publish_v anew_o their_o error_n after_o the_o council_n although_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o its_o decree_n be_v by_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n after_o this_o he_o cause_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n and_o at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o discover_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o pretend_v that_o many_o miracle_n be_v then_o do_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o have_v exact_o describe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n and_o who_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o say_v one_o word_n neither_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o city_n of_o byzantium_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o old_a rome_n enjoy_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n after_o this_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v to_o aggrandise_v the_o church_n he_o make_v law_n against_o heretic_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n give_v great_a gift_n to_o church_n and_o cause_v magnificent_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v so_o much_o for_o religion_n that_o he_o have_v good_a right_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v its_o external_n policy_n and_o
suffer_v penance_n for_o three_o year_n time_n the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o a_o woman_n can_v never_o marry_v though_o her_o husband_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n the_o 36th_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o soldier_n wife_n who_o marry_v again_o when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o news_n of_o their_o husband_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o more_o excusable_a because_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o 32d_o ordain_v that_o clergyman_n who_o sin_n mortal_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o communion_n the_o 33d_o that_o a_o woman_n who_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v punish_v as_o one_o guilty_a of_o murder_n the_o 34th_o that_o woman_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n who_o voluntary_o confess_v it_o or_o be_v partly_o convict_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v defame_v leave_v their_o crime_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v to_o stay_v out_o of_o communion_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v over_o the_o 35th_o be_v that_o when_o a_o husband_n be_v forsake_v by_o his_o wife_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o but_o she_o only_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o punish_v the_o wife_n the_o 37th_o be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v espouse_v another_o man_n wife_n marry_v another_o woman_n after_o the_o former_a be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o the_o first_o but_o not_o against_o the_o second_o the_o 38th_o be_v that_o young_a woman_n who_o follow_v those_o that_o have_v abuse_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n and_o that_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v make_v up_o when_o the_o parent_n afterward_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 39th_o that_o she_o who_o stay_v with_o he_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n as_o long_o as_o she_o continue_v with_o he_o the_o 40th_o that_o a_o slave_n who_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n have_v commit_v fornication_n because_o the_o contract_n and_o promise_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v void_a without_o their_o consent_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o widow_n that_o be_v free_a can_v be_v null_v the_o 42d_o contain_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n be_v not_o marriage_n but_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v void_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o father_n as_o that_o of_o slave_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n the_o 43d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v a_o mortal_a wound_n to_o another_o be_v guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n whether_o he_o first_o attack_v he_o or_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o 44th_o that_o a_o deaconess_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o pagan_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v be_v receive_v if_o she_o live_v chaste_o during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 45th_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n who_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o without_o her_o knowledge_n espouse_v a_o marry_a man_n who_o his_o former_a wife_n be_v part_v from_o and_o afterward_o separate_v from_o he_o may_v marry_v again_o to_o another_o but_o that_o it_o be_v better_a if_o she_o continue_v as_o she_o be_v the_o 47th_o canon_n be_v about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o seem_v in_o some_o point_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o encratites_n the_o saccophorian_n and_o the_o apotactite_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o novatian_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o canon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a the_o encratites_n this_o difficulty_n make_v a_o author_n of_o our_o age_n believe_v that_o a_o negative_a particle_n must_v be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o reason_n which_o st._n basil_n allege_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n for_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v canon_n which_o have_v regulate_v what_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o different_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a but_o after_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o follow_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o encratites_n apotactite_n and_o saccophorian_n aught_o to_o be_v treat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o novatian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o with_o respect_n both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n and_o determination_n about_o their_o cause_n since_o the_o canon_n be_v find_v different_a about_o the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o order_v about_o the_o latter_a he_o add_v that_o in_o his_o country_n they_o be_v all_o rebaptised_a but_o if_o this_o rebaptisation_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o province_n whereof_o amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o find_v the_o reason_n be_v convince_a which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o encratites_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v this_o regulation_n in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n he_o counsel_v woman_n divorce_v by_o their_o husband_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n commit_v adultery_n when_o he_o espouse_v another_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o commit_a adultery_n by_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o 50th_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v three_o marriage_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o shameful_a action_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o canon_n st._n basil_n speak_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v a_o little_a before_o into_o pontus_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n he_o thank_v amphilochius_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v soon_o to_o nazianzum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o be_v go_v from_o it_o though_o no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o go_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o probable_o to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o some_o city_n depend_v upon_o the_o metropolis_n of_o amphilochius_n be_v fall_v sick_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o he_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o put_v into_o that_o place_n one_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n desire_v to_o have_v though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o baptise_a he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 10_o canon_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bishop_n the_o 51st_o canon_n ordain_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v for_o their_o crime_n but_o by_o deposition_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n which_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o in_o inferior_a order_n the_o 52d_o be_v against_o woman_n that_o voluntary_o suffer_v their_o infant_n to_o perish_v the_o 53d_o ordain_v that_o a_o widow-slave_n that_o procure_v
jacobus_n billius_n abbot_n of_o st._n michael_n of_o the_o hermitage_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n make_v a_o new_a version_n of_o st._n gregory_n work_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1569_o and_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1570_o but_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o version_n which_o genebrard_n publish_v at_o paris_n in_o 1583_o and_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o be_v much_o more_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a it_o be_v this_o version_n which_o have_v the_o greek_a text_n on_o one_o side_n in_o the_o paris_n edition_n in_o two_o volume_n make_v by_o morellus_n in_o 1609._o then_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o correction_n and_o note_n which_o billius_n make_v on_o the_o margin_n of_o st._n gregory_n at_o basle_n and_o it_o be_v review_v by_o many_o manuscript_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v by_o gregory_n the_o priest_n the_o oration_n and_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n together_o with_o a_o addition_n which_o contain_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n some_o letter_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a testament_n of_o st._n gregory_n with_o the_o note_n of_o morellus_n and_o some_o critical_a observation_n upon_o the_o text_n the_o different_a readins_n and_o many_o correction_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o poem_n which_o have_v be_v already_o publish_v by_o billius_n with_o his_o version_n in_o verse_n and_o some_o other_o translate_v by_o morellus_n the_o treatise_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o latin_a commentary_n of_o elias_n cretensis_n nicetas_n serronius_n psellus_n gyrus_n and_o billius_n upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n this_o edition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o be_v ever_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o it_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v print_v very_o neat_o and_o exact_o the_o latin_a version_n be_v noble_a and_o elegant_a the_o beauty_n of_o the_o latin_a verse_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o discourse_n be_v range_v in_o a_o very_a good_a order_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o text._n the_o version_n be_v not_o always_o literal_a and_o faithful_a enough_o and_o the_o order_n of_o time_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v neither_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o oration_n there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o for_o i_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a edition_n of_o some_o distinct_a piece_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v his_o theological_a oration_n translate_v by_o mossellanus_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o chevallon_n in_o 1532_o 38_o oration_n of_o pircheymerus_n version_n print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1551_o some_o other_o translate_v by_o gabriellius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1575._o some_o greek_a sermon_n at_o ausburg_n in_o 1587._o three_o sermon_n with_o correction_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1573_o the_o homily_n of_o whitsunday_n greek_n and_o latin_a at_o leipsick_a in_o 1582_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o poor_a translate_v by_o zinus_n in_o 1550_o print_v by_o vascosanus_n the_o same_o oration_n with_o the_o apologetical_a discourse_n and_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o eugubinus_n print_v by_o plantin_n in_o 1513._o the_o two_o invective_n against_o julian_n and_o some_o other_o work_v at_o eton_n in_o 1610_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n translate_v by_o oecolampadius_n the_o oration_n upon_o st._n athanasius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1627._o some_o select_a poem_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1592._o and_o 1599_o the_o tetrastick_a verse_n at_o venice_n in_o 1562_o the_o poem_n translate_v by_o billius_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cyrus_n at_o paris_n in_o 1562_o the_o poem_n about_o definition_n translate_v and_o publish_v by_o hoëschelius_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o leunclavius_n in_o the_o print_n house_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o 1591._o some_o poem_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1556_o the_o poem_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n collect_v by_o sambucus_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1568_o the_o poem_n about_o principle_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1568_o the_o poem_n of_o his_o life_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o billius_n in_o 1598._o the_o poem_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n at_o paris_n in_o latin_a in_o 1561_o some_o ode_n in_o 1603_o the_o tragedy_n of_o jesus_n suffer_v in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1542_o and_o at_o louvain_n in_o 1544_o his_o letter_n print_v with_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o translate_v by_o comanus_n two_o letter_n to_o themistius_n print_v apart_o the_o letter_n to_o nicobulus_n print_v also_o apart_o in_o 1597_o the_o testament_n publish_v by_o leunclavius_n at_o frankford_n in_o 1596_o at_o eton_n in_o 1610_o by_o brissonius_n in_o his_o form_n by_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o last_o by_o sirmondus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o edition_n greek_a and_o latin_a of_o 1609._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st_n gregory_z bishop_n of_o nyssa_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n brother_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 339._o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n as_o his_o brother_n basil_n peter_n and_o naucratius_n nyssen_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n do_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n call_v theosebia_n wife_n theosebia_n he_o marry_v a_o wife_n call_v theosebia_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o commendation_n of_o st._n basil_n he_o very_o clear_o observe_v that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v he_o of_o the_o four_o brethren_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o marriage_n and_o the_o same_o st._n gregory_n in_o ep._n 95._o comfort_n st._n gregory_n nyssenâ—pon_o â—pon_z the_o death_n of_o theosebia_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o wife_n he_o profess_v at_o first_o rhetoric_n and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n quit_v that_o employment_n to_o enter_v into_o order_n learning_n order_n with_o much_o difficulty_n quit_v that_o employment_n to_o enter_v into_o order_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n reprove_v he_o in_o ep._n 34._o for_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v willing_a to_o embrace_v his_o ancient_a profession_n addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o humane_a learning_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n some_o time_n after_o st._n basil_n in_o the_o year_n 371._o but_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o see_n for_o he_o be_v quick_o persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o force_v away_o from_o his_o church_n in_o 374_o by_o demosthenes_n who_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n a_o sad_a wretch_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n basil._n he_o return_v with_o the_o other_o exile_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o episcopal_a see_n he_o appear_v after_o this_o with_o splendour_n at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382_o where_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o meletius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o delegated_a to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o shall_v visit_v the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o as_o st._n gregory_n himself_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o flavianus_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v present_a also_o at_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 383_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o the_o discourse_n against_o the_o anomaean_o which_o be_v entitle_v a_o discourse_n about_o abraham_n or_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 385_o he_o preach_v also_o at_o constantinople_n the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o empress_n placilla_n in_o short_a his_o name_n appear_v in_o the_o list_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ruffini_n in_o the_o year_n 394._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a die_v soon_o after_o this_o father_n write_v many_o book_n which_o be_v commentary_n upon_o scripture_n dogmatical_a treatise_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n discourse_n of_o morality_n panegyric_n upon_o the_o saint_n funeral_n oration_n and_o some_o letter_n concern_v discipline_n the_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o small_a piece_n upon_o the_o creation_n wherein_o without_o insist_v upon_o the_o question_n which_o st._n basil_n have_v explain_v before_o he_o endeavour_v principal_o to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o book_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n
we_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v penitent_a he_o show_v afterward_o that_o harshness_n and_o rigour_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o laity_n who_o by_o condemn_v other_o with_o too_o much_o severity_n condemn_v themselves_o nor_o with_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o character_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o charitable_a as_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o a_o good_a pastor_n shall_v do_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o pray_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v the_o barren_a figtree_n a_o little_a long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o continual_o beg_v pardon_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o affection_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o open_v the_o church_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o as_o supplicant_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n who_o shun_v and_o repulse_v they_o he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o st._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v imitate_v she_o weep_v her_o tear_n her_o humility_n and_o penance_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o penitent_n who_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o same_o gravity_n in_o their_o countenance_n the_o same_o magnificence_n in_o their_o apparel_n they_o fare_v as_o sumptuous_o as_o they_o do_v before_o they_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o mind_v the_o same_o business_n as_o before_o in_o short_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n and_o do_v no_o action_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n debar_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o they_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n solicitous_a to_o be_v readmit_v to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o despise_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o vile_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o one_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o a_o king_n table_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a desire_v to_o be_v heal_v how_o great_a the_o folly_n be_v of_o those_o who_o never_o think_v of_o do_v penance_n you_o say_v he_o who_o soul_n be_v sick_a why_o do_v not_o you_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n why_o do_v you_o not_o discover_v your_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o confession_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v your_o disease_n to_o increase_v till_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o deep_o root_v in_o you_o re-enter_a into_o your_o own_o breast_n reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o way_n you_o have_v offend_v god_n you_o have_v provoke_v your_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v sick_a with_o pleasure_n you_o must_v cure_v your_o disease_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v sick_a with_o lust_n you_o must_v use_v continence_n for_o a_o remedy_n covetousness_n be_v like_o a_o fever_n that_o consume_v we_o drive_v it_o away_o by_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o by_o liberality_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v riches_n immoderate_o have_v you_o take_v the_o good_n of_o another_o make_v restitution_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o perish_v by_o lie_v avoid_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n blot_v out_o this_o sin_n by_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v do_v penance_n but_o efface_v and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v inquire_v into_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seize_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o afflict_v yourselves_o and_o communicate_v your_o affliction_n to_o your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v i_o bitter_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v mingle_v i_o with_o you_o impart_v your_o trouble_n to_o your_o bishop_n as_o to_o your_o father_n he_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o misery_n as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n or_o as_o david_n be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o heart_n show_v this_o physician_n your_o most_o hide_a wound_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o your_o health_n the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a my_o brethren_n let_v we_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n by_o our_o vigilance_n as_o man_n use_v precaution_n against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o dog-day_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v the_o groat_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o negligence_n the_o discourse_n of_o benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a contain_v the_o most_o convince_a reason_n the_o most_o press_a motive_n and_o the_o most_o lively_a expression_n which_o can_v be_v employ_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o discourse_n against_o usurer_n he_o show_v that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n especial_o when_o he_o to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v lend_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o discourse_n about_o fast_v which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v exact_o during_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sermon_n against_o fornication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a representation_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o discourse_n against_o those_o who_o hardly_o endure_v reproof_n teach_v that_o humility_n and_o submission_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o church_n st._n gregory_n discourse_v there_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v excommunication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o glory_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o introduce_v it_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o many_o be_v trouble_v to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o this_o abuse_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o reproach_n of_o other_o we_o may_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n the_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o pulcheria_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v aggravate_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a princess_n he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o since_o she_o be_v now_o happy_a in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n he_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o princess_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n which_o she_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_v his_o constancy_n he_o refute_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o discourse_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n theodorus_n east_n
see_v what_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v add_v in_o his_o version_n no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o diocese_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o writing_n this_o addition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a code_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n publish_v by_o quesnellus_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o isidore_n and_o justellus_n have_v restore_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 14_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o some_o clergyman_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o superstition_n and_o will_v not_o eat_v herb_n boil_v with_o meat_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o 15_o declare_v that_o if_o priest_n sell_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n while_o it_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v choose_v either_o to_o make_v void_a the_o bargain_n or_o to_o take_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sold._n the_o 16_o and_o 17_o impose_v long_a penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v crime_n contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o 18_o forbid_v bishop_n who_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o own_o bishopric_n to_o invade_v those_o of_o other_o and_o allow_v they_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o other_o presbyter_n of_o which_o honour_n it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v if_o they_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n the_o 19_o subject_n those_o virgin_n to_o the_o same_o punishment_n with_o bigamist_n who_o violate_v the_o profession_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o forbid_v they_o to_o dwell_v with_o stranger_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o sister_n the_o 20_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n for_o adultery_n in_o the_o 21_o the_o synod_n observe_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n delay_v the_o absolution_n of_o those_o woman_n till_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n murder_v their_o infant_n but_o to_o mitigate_v this_o punishment_n it_o impose_v upon_o they_o only_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 22d_o delay_v the_o absolution_n of_o those_o till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v wilful_a murder_n and_o till_o than_o it_o place_n they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o prostrate_a penitent_n the_o 23d_o impose_v seven_o year_n of_o penance_n for_o manslaughter_n the_o 24_o subject_n those_o to_o a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n who_o meddle_v with_o divination_n and_o practice_v superstitious_a action_n the_o last_o be_v about_o a_o particular_a case_n a_o man_n have_v defile_v the_o sister_n of_o she_o to_o who_o he_o be_v contract_v and_o afterward_o marry_v this_o last_o her_o sister_n hang_v herself_o for_o madness_n the_o synod_n ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v complice_n to_o these_o crime_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n these_o canon_n be_v sign_v by_o 18_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n of_o pontus_n and_o of_o the_o east_n vitalis_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o first_o among_o these_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o the_o year_n 311_o until_o the_o year_n 319._o after_o he_o there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o agricolaus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n but_o eusebius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o he_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n who_o be_v the_o three_o be_v famous_a enough_o in_o history_n some_o think_v that_o basil_n of_o amasea_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o licinius_n and_o st._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la yet_o philostorgius_n and_o st._n athanaesius_n reckon_v he_o among_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o st._n athanasius_n mention_n lupus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o longinus_n of_o neocaesarea_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o leontius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v gregory_n of_o pisa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o other_o be_v less_o know_v the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n make_v fifteen_o canon_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_a be_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n marry_v after_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v degrade_v and_o if_o he_o commit_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v more_o rigorous_o and_o put_v under_o penance_n the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n marry_v two_o brother_n she_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n she_o shall_v be_v absolve_v provide_v she_o promise_v to_o break_v the_o marriage_n for_o if_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n die_v without_o be_v part_v the_o survive_a person_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n the_o 3d._n be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o those_o who_o marry_v often_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o it_o may_v be_v shorten_v proportionable_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o the_o fervour_n of_o his_o penance_n the_o four_o be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o 5_o be_v that_o if_o a_o catechumen_n who_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a fall_v into_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o hearer_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v total_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o 6_o command_v those_o woman_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o lie-in_a the_o seven_o forbid_v priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o marriage_n of_o bigamist_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n who_o wife_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n and_o that_o if_o a_o clergy-man_n wife_n commit_v adultery_n he_o ought_v to_o divorce_v she_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o 9th_o be_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v confess_v his_o crime_n he_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v but_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o his_o other_o right_n for_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o fault_n and_o can_v be_v convict_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o 10_o be_v that_o a_o deacon_n who_o shall_v commit_v the_o same_o crime_n before_o his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o other_o minister_n the_o 11_o forbid_v to_o give_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v under_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n though_o they_o have_v well_o deserve_v because_o our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v at_o that_o age._n the_o 12_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o sickness_n can_v never_o be_v ordain_v priest_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n only_o through_o necessity_n unless_o this_o favour_n be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o can_v be_v ordain_v the_o 13_o forbid_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o country_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o city_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o to_o give_v the_o cup_n but_o it_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o city-presbyter_n the_o 14_o declare_v that_o suffragans_fw-la represent_v the_o 70_o disciple_n and_o so_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o make_v the_o oblation_n the_o last_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o deacon_n in_o each_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n subscribe_v to_o this_o vitalis_n of_o antioch_n preside_v there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o show_v that_o these_o two_o council_n be_v hold_v after_o
the_o second_o upon_o s._n babylas_n likewise_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o three_o upon_o maximus_n and_o juventinus_n martyr_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n these_o two_o sermon_n be_v preach_v one_o after_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o 24_o and_o the_o 26_o of_o january_n after_o the_o three_o first_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o four_o the_o three_o be_v of_o s._n pelagia_n a_o virgin_n of_o antioch_n who_o throw_v herself_o headlong_a rather_o than_o lose_v her_o virginity_n the_o four_o of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o five_o of_o s._n romanus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o be_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o seven_o macchabee_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n meletius_n the_o eight_o of_o s._n lucianus_n martyr_n of_o antioch_n preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o nine_o upon_o s._n julianus_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n upon_o s._n romanus_n the_o martyr_n the_o eleven_o be_v a_o second_o discourse_n of_o the_o macchabee_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o three_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o s._n domnina_fw-la and_o of_o she_o two_o daughter_n berenice_n and_o prosdoce_n who_o choose_v a_o voluntary_a death_n before_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o virginity_n the_o fourteen_o of_o s._n eustachius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o helias_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_a martyr_n the_o seventeen_o upon_o s._n barlaam_n martyr_n in_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n phocas_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o of_o s._n thecla_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n be_v not_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n but_o the_o discourse_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o excellent_a sermon_n worthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fine_a passage_n there_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o have_v introduce_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o introduce_v we_o into_o heaven_n by_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o combat_n the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o tyrant_n on_o the_o other_o the_o tyrant_n be_v arm_v and_o the_o martyr_n naked_a yet_o they_o that_o be_v naked_a get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v arm_n be_v vanquish_v what_o wonder_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v prove_v victor_n over_o he_o that_o beat_v he_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v overcome_v he_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v burn_v tame_v he_o that_o burn_v he_o and_o he_o that_o die_v furmount_v he_o that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o work_v these_o miracle_n they_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o volume_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o paris_n contain_v several_a sermon_n which_o fronto_n ducaeus_n and_o other_o critic_n have_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n fronto_n ducaeus_n pass_v this_o judgement_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o six_o volume_n some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o some_o place_n write_v in_o a_o style_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n for_o these_o discourse_n be_v dramatical_a and_o full_a of_o prosopopoeia_n the_o style_n be_v sententious_a and_o concise_a with_o frequent_a allegory_n and_o we_o find_v not_o there_o those_o similitude_n and_o other_o beauty_n so_o frequent_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n work_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o these_o sermon_n live_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o not_o long_o after_o he_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v quote_v under_o s._n chrysostom_n name_n in_o very_o ancient_a council_n because_o they_o be_v already_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n and_o council_n do_v not_o usual_o examine_v narrow_o into_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n which_o they_o quote_v be_v content_v to_o debate_v the_o question_n offer_v and_o to_o oppose_v to_o heretical_a error_n the_o write_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o father_n who_o quote_v apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n make_v of_o the_o sermon_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v just_a we_o must_v examine_v they_o strict_o one_o after_o another_o the_o first_o homily_n the_o author_n whereof_o show_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n though_o photius_n quote_v it_o under_o his_o name_n for_o 1._o the_o style_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o s._n chrysostom_n 2._o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o homily_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o allegory_n which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o s._n chrysostom_n 4._o most_o of_o the_o thought_n be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v great_a confusion_n 6._o it_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v under_o oppression_n 8._o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v there_o often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o affectation_n the_o two_o follow_a homily_n upon_o two_o place_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n be_v unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n to_o his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o v._n 2._o put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o rational_a than_o the_o forego_n as_o to_o its_o notion_n but_o the_o style_n be_v too_o concise_a and_o close_a and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o easiness_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n yet_o this_o discourse_n be_v ancient_a and_o worth_a read_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n to_o who_o the_o follow_a sermon_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v attribute_v in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o under_o who_o name_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o three_o first_o discourse_n about_o image_n by_o pope_n adrian_n i._n ch._n 26._o and_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o the_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o forego_n the_o four_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v sermon_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o have_v study_v isocrates_n his_o oration_n to_o demonicus_n cold_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o four_o discourse_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o wit_n nor_o order_n nor_o eloquence_n nor_o thought_n nor_o reason_v yet_o he_o foolish_o fancy_n that_o he_o outdo_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o point_n of_o eloquence_n many_o bar_v length_n the_o five_o homily_n upon_o job_n be_v the_o 22d_o of_o those_o homily_n which_o simeon_n logotheta_n compose_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o homily_n upon_o this_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 38._o man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a come_v near_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o quite_o the_o same_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o turtle-dove_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o impertinent_a discourse_n like_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o supper_n false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_n from_o which_o the_o author_n of_o this_o have_v take_v some_o of_o his_o impertinency_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o yet_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n i_o shall_v rather_o attribute_v it_o to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o follow_v of_o joseph_n susanna_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnance_n the_o homily_n of_o seal_n write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o forego_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n be_v quote_v under_o his_o name_n by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n and_o by_o adrian_n i._o the_o same_o character_n and_o style_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quote_v by_o photius_n
the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
disorderly_a people_n lest_o they_o teach_v she_o more_o evil_a than_o they_o have_v learn_v themselves_o let_v they_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v with_o box_n or_o ivory_n letter_n whereof_o she_o may_v remember_v the_o name_n ....._o she_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o love_v study_n and_o labour_n either_o by_o promise_v her_o reward_n or_o by_o provoke_v she_o by_o example_n if_o she_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a temper_n reprove_v she_o not_o too_o fierce_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v encourage_v with_o commendation_n to_o raise_v in_o her_o mind_n a_o desire_n to_o excel_v other_o and_o some_o trouble_n to_o see_v herself_o outdo_v above_o all_o have_v care_n that_o she_o be_v not_o disgu_v with_o study_n lest_o she_o come_v to_o hate_v it_o when_o she_o become_v old_a let_v she_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o choose_v for_o she_o a_o able_a master_n a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a life_n who_o may_v take_v pain_n to_o teach_v she_o to_o read_v despise_v not_o these_o beginning_n as_o inconsiderable_a for_o the_o rest_n depend_v upon_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o read_v and_o pronunciation_n be_v not_o teach_v alike_o by_o a_o skilful_a and_o by_o a_o wary_a man_n do_v not_o let_v she_o use_v herself_o to_o speak_v her_o word_n by_o half_n nor_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o handle_v of_o gold_n or_o purple_n the_o one_o will_v hurt_v her_o speech_n and_o the_o other_o her_o manner_n let_v she_o not_o learn_v that_o in_o her_o infancy_n which_o she_o must_v forget_v afterward_o ....._o evil_n be_v easy_o imitate_v and_o we_o often_o take_v up_o their_o vice_n who_o virtue_n we_o can_v reach_v her_o nurse_n shall_v be_v sober_a no_o tatler_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n ....._o let_v her_o clothes_n be_v modest_a convenient_a for_o the_o state_n for_o which_o you_o design_v she_o let_v not_o her_o ear_n be_v bore_v nor_o her_o face_n use_v to_o paint_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v her_o hair_n die_v fair_a nor_o her_o garment_n adorn_v with_o gold_n pearl_n or_o jewel_n unless_o you_o design_v she_o for_o hell_n fire_n ...._o when_o she_o grow_v old_a let_v she_o follow_v her_o parent_n to_o the_o church_n but_o never_o go_v out_o to_o return_v to_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n let_v she_o keep_v to_o her_o chamber_n and_o never_o appear_v at_o feast_n or_o public_a meeting_n but_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v too_o much_o abstinence_n till_o she_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o strength_n lest_o she_o prejudices_fw-la her_o health_n let_v she_o take_v that_o which_o help_v necessity_n but_o not_o what_o feed_v luxury_n let_v she_o not_o be_v at_o musick-meeting_n nor_o hear_v musical_a instrument_n but_o learn_v and_o repeat_v daily_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o without_o her_o mother_n nor_o grow_v very_o familiar_a with_o any_o one_o of_o her_o servant_n provide_v she_o a_o wise_a prudent_a and_o virtuous_a governess_n that_o may_v show_v she_o the_o way_n to_o rise_v in_o the_o night_n to_o sing_v psalm_n to_o rehearse_v the_o morning_n hymn_n and_o at_o tierce_n sext_n nones_n and_o vesper_n let_v she_o pray_v and_o work_v night_n and_o day_n let_v she_o learn_v to_o handle_v the_o distaff_n to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n and_o spin_v wool_n let_v she_o not_o meddle_v with_o embroider_v either_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n let_v she_o be_v modest_o clothe_v and_o sober_o feed_v she_o shall_v not_o fast_o excessive_o but_o observe_v lend_v regular_o and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o bath_n to_o these_o moral_a precept_n s._n jerom_n add_v a_o instruction_n for_o the_o study_n of_o young_a girl_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o except_v the_o canticle_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la but_o the_o book_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o of_o s._n hilary_n he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v laeta_n to_o send_v her_o daughter_n to_o the_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o solitude_n of_o bethlehem_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o eight_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 411._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o virgin_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n one_o demetrias_n who_o be_v retire_v into_o africa_n and_o there_o have_v embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n have_v commend_v her_o grandmother_n proba_n direct_v she_o how_o to_o maintain_v her_o virginity_n by_o recommend_v to_o her_o several_a exercise_n of_o piety_n as_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n exercise_v penance_n moderate_a fast_v obedience_n humility_n modesty_n alms-deed_n prayer_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o work_v with_o her_o hand_n he_o advise_v she_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o origenist_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o nunnery_n with_o other_o virgin_n than_o to_o live_v alone_o but_o he_o will_v have_v she_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n he_o finish_v his_o letter_n with_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n may_v go_v out_o of_o their_o cloister_n but_o s._n jerom_n advise_v they_o to_o do_v it_o seldom_o he_o call_v penance_n a_o second_o plank_n after_o shipwreck_n he_o observe_v that_o fast_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n that_o chastity_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v single_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o merit_v the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n he_o admonish_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n but_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a but_o say_v he_o what_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v no_o recompense_n for_o work_n but_o a_o free-gift_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o his_o will_n or_o labour_n but_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o will_v or_o not_o to_o will_v be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o what_o depend_v upon_o we_o do_v not_o do_v so_o without_o god_n help_n velle_fw-la &_o non_fw-la velle_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la miseratione_n nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la at_o last_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n rather_o to_o bestow_v their_o estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a than_o to_o beautify_v church_n the_o nine_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o lady_n of_o quality_n one_o salvina_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n nebridius_fw-la son_n to_o the_o empress_n sister_n though_o s._n jerom_n know_v she_o not_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o she_o at_o the_o request_n of_o one_o of_o her_o friend_n call_v avitus_n he_o begin_v his_o letter_n with_o commendation_n of_o nebridius_fw-la who_o virtue_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n at_o court_n and_o in_o great_a employment_n and_o then_o advise_v his_o widow_n to_o render_v to_o her_o child_n what_o she_o owe_v her_o husband_n by_o give_v they_o a_o good_a education_n exhort_v she_o earnest_o to_o continue_v a_o widow_n and_o give_v rule_n for_o her_o behaviour_n he_o exceed_o blame_v second_v marriage_n and_o look_n upon_o they_o rather_o as_o tolerate_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o permit_v as_o a_o good_a he_o observe_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o riches_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o be_v save_v provide_v he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a or_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o avoid_v sin_n he_o call_v penance_n the_o remedy_n of_o the_o miserable_a he_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o sin_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n that_o such_o wound_n shall_v be_v prevent_v as_o can_v be_v cure_v without_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n to_o enter_v the_o haven_n of_o salvation_n with_o a_o sound_a vessel_n full_o fraught_v with_o merchandice_n than_o to_o be_v force_v to_o swim_v upon_o a_o plank_n in_o danger_n of_o be_v break_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o agitate_a sea_n salvina_n or_o silvina_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o gildo_n governor_n of_o africa_n who_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v the_o empire_n after_o theodosius_n his_o death_n perish_v anno_fw-la 398._o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o dwell_v
the_o death_n of_o paulina_n his_o wife_n in_o 397_o wherein_o have_v exhort_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o tear_n and_o moderate_v his_o sorrow_n he_o commend_v his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o to_o delphinus_n and_o amandus_n s._n paulinus_n testify_v his_o joy_n for_o delphinus_n recovery_n who_o have_v be_v dangerous_o sick_a give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o basilius_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o delphinus_n his_o sickness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v profitable_a 1._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n 2._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n 3._o to_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o will_v grievous_o punish_v the_o impious_a since_o it_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o jovius_n be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v place_v in_o 399._o in_o the_o seventeen_o to_o severus_n sulpicius_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o see_v he_o neither_o meet_v he_o at_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v into_o that_o country_n to_o honour_n s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paulinus_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 399_o after_o a_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n the_o eighteen_o be_v write_v to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n he_o send_v it_o by_o paschasius_fw-la his_o deacon_n who_o he_o find_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o nola._n have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o detain_v he_o so_o long_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o victricius_n describe_v the_o torment_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o follow_v to_o delphinus_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v send_v in_o the_o year_n 400_o by_o cardamas_n a_o exorcist_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o love_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v for_o he_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o bishop_n plant_v pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cultivate_v the_o same_o plant_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o water_n it_o with_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o token_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o veneris_n bishop_n of_o milan_n at_o last_o have_v commend_v cardamas_n he_o expound_v the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o to_o severus_n he_o describe_v the_o luxury_n and_o effeminateness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exalt_v the_o frugality_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o very_o elegant_a and_o proper_a word_n here_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a letter_n from_o severus_n to_o paulinus_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v a_o cook_n to_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o he_o know_v exact_o well_o how_o to_o dress_v a_o dish_n of_o bean_n and_o lettuce_n and_o one_o that_o will_v destroy_v as_o many_o potherb_n as_o any_o man_n he_o ever_o see_v s._n paulinus_n make_v this_o cook_n call_v victor_n welcome_a be_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o paulinus_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o he_o that_o he_o make_v his_o panegyric_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n commend_v he_o because_o he_o cut_v his_o hair_n perfect_o well_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o hair_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o samson_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n sulpicius_n severus_n have_v write_v s._n paulinus_n a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o commend_v that_o saint_n for_o distribute_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a s._n paulinus_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o renounce_v this_o world_n wealth_n except_o one_o also_o deny_v himself_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v quit_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n hearty_o without_o part_v with_o they_o altogether_o he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o temptation_n that_o attend_v a_o spiritual_a life_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o twenty_o five_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o defer_v his_o conversion_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o letter_n he_o praise_v a_o monk_n name_v sebastian_n and_o a_o deacon_n name_v benedictus_n upon_o their_o have_v worthy_o discharge_v their_o duty_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n among_o those_o false_o attribute_v to_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o the_o twenty_o seven_o letter_n to_o severus_n sulpicius_n contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o twenty_o eight_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o be_v something_o more_o useful_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o much_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n he_o write_v that_o he_o send_v to_o he_o by_o victor_n who_o he_o commend_v again_o in_o this_o place_n his_o panegyric_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 401._o by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o thank_v severus_n for_o a_o suit_n of_o camel_n hair_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o judge_v that_o he_o thereby_o intend_v to_o let_v he_o understand_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o penance_n and_o that_o in_o exchange_n he_o send_v he_o a_o suit_n of_o lamb_n wool_n which_o melania_n have_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v that_o famous_a widow_n who_o late_o pass_v through_o nola._n if_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o melania_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o that_o write_v the_o note_n upon_o it_o suppose_v than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 397_o and_o not_o of_o 402_o as_o he_o affirm_v but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o year_n sulpicius_n severus_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v s._n paulinus_n picture_n the_o saint_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o and_o call_v his_o request_n a_o piece_n of_o folly_n and_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o discourse_v in_o the_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o 402._o there_o he_o draw_v a_o wonderful_a picture_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v one_o excellent_a passage_n of_o it_o much_o admire_v of_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 186th_o epistle_n how_o shall_v i_o dare_v give_v you_o my_o picture_n that_o be_o altogether_o like_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o by_o my_o action_n represent_v the_o carnal_a man_n shame_n press_v i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o have_v my_o picture_n draw_v as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v it_o make_v otherwise_o i_o hate_v what_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o will_v be_v but_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v i_o wretched_a man_n to_o hate_v vice_n and_o love_v virtue_n since_o i_o be_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o my_o laziness_n hinder_v i_o from_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o i_o love_v i_o find_v myself_o at_o variance_n with_o myself_o and_o be_o tear_v by_o a_o intestine_a war._n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o body_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n woe_n be_v i_o because_o i_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o poison_a tree_n by_o that_o of_o the_o save_a cross._n the_o poison_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o his_o sin_n abide_v yet_o in_o i_o about_o the_o same_o time_n severus_n ask_v s._n paulinus_n to_o send_v he_o some_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n s._n paulinus_n have_v none_o send_v he_o a_o bit_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n which_o melania_n have_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o design_n to_o send_v it_o to_o bassula_n severus_n his_o mother-in-law_n this_o precious_a relic_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a box._fw-la upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n he_o say_v that_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o
alaric_n take_v rome_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o st._n jerom_n hint_v at_o the_o calamity_n in_o enigmatical_a term_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o class_n of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o three_o class_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o class_n be_v all_o those_o that_o st._n augustin_n write_v from_o the_o year_n 411._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o 124th_o be_v direct_v to_o albina_n old_a melania_n daughter_n to_o pinianus_n and_o to_o the_o young_a melania_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o sicily_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o africa_n after_o the_o death_n of_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o and_o be_v come_v to_o tagasta_n when_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n whereby_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hippo_n rather_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o winter_n hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o they_o pinianus_n be_v come_v to_o hippo_n to_o see_v st._n augustin_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o people_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n and_o that_o if_o he_o take_v order_n he_o will_v be_v ordain_v no_o where_o but_o at_o hippo._n albina_n and_o her_o child_n complain_v of_o that_o violence_n believe_v that_o the_o man_n of_o hippo_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o do_v so_o but_o to_o fix_v in_o their_o church_n so_o rich_a a_o man_n as_o pinianus_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o oath_n force_v upon_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v st._n augustin_n write_v to_o alypius_n the_o 125th_o letter_n to_o justify_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n of_o the_o suspicion_n entertain_v of_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_a pray_v alypius_n to_o remove_v they_o he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o pinianus_n his_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o keep_v it_o whereupon_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o follow_a principle_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o oath_n first_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o thing_n forbid_v whatsoever_o fear_v he_o may_v be_v in_o of_o death_n if_o he_o swear_v not_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n 2._o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v by_o constraint_n to_o a_o lawful_a thing_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o discharge_v it_o and_o can_v dispense_v himself_o from_o it_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n 3._o that_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v perform_v not_o when_o we_o do_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o term_n wherein_o the_o oath_n be_v express_v but_o when_o we_o observe_v what_o the_o imposer_n of_o the_o oath_n expect_v if_o it_o be_v know_v when_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perjure_a in_o keep_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o oath_n if_o he_o defeat_v the_o expectation_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o perjury_n though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o pinianus_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o abide_v at_o hippo_n as_o if_o that_o city_n be_v make_v a_o prison_n for_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o dwell_v there_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n with_o liberty_n to_o go_v and_o come_v but_o not_o to_o go_v away_o never_o to_o return_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o albina_n st._n augustin_n justify_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o people_n for_o detain_v pinianus_n out_o of_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o such_o imputation_n reflect_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v administrator_n of_o the_o church_n good_n whereas_o the_o people_n neither_o dispose_n of_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o wherefore_o to_o clear_v himself_o absolute_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v oath_n and_o to_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o he_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o pinianus_n his_o oath_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o execute_v it_o the_o 127th_o to_o armentarius_n and_o paulina_n his_o wife_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o rome_n be_v take_v he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o regard_v this_o present_a life_n show_v also_o how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o have_v make_v this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o most_o excellent_a thought_n against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o life_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o particular_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o to_o prolong_v this_o transitory_a life_n man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o undergo_v so_o many_o danger_n and_o loss_n much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o expose_v themselves_o for_o that_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a that_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o this_o life_n to_o prevent_v death_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o misery_n that_o we_o constant_o avoid_v the_o present_a death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o all_o possible_a one_o what_o say_v he_o do_v not_o those_o man_n endure_v who_o the_o physician_n force_v to_o endure_v fire_n and_o the_o knife_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o so_o many_o pain_n be_v it_o to_o escape_v death_n no_o but_o to_o die_v a_o little_o late_a the_o pain_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n be_v uncertain_a and_o very_o often_o the_o patient_n die_v in_o those_o torment_n to_o which_o he_o expose_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o die_v instead_o of_o choose_v to_o die_v to_o prevent_v suffer_v it_o happen_v that_o they_o meet_v with_o death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o they_o choose_v to_o undergo_v to_o avoid_v it_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o to_o be_v abhor_v be_v that_o to_o lengthen_v this_o wretched_a life_n a_o little_a we_o displease_v god_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a life_n beside_o though_o such_o a_o miserable_a life_n as_o this_o be_v can_v continue_v for_o ever_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o happy_a life_n though_o never_o so_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n as_o short_a as_o miserable_a make_v we_o lose_v a_o life_n that_o be_v not_o only_o happy_a but_o eternal_a though_o in_o that_o very_a life_n which_o we_o so_o unhappy_o love_v we_o seek_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o may_v be_v secure_a of_o in_o the_o other_o and_o which_o the_o love_n of_o this_o make_v we_o lose_v for_o what_o do_v we_o love_v by_o love_v a_o life_n so_o wretched_a and_o so_o short_a it_o be_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o since_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a nor_o the_o shortness_n of_o it_o since_o we_o fear_v to_o see_v the_o end_n we_o love_v it_o therefore_o only_o because_o it_o be_v life_n and_o this_o alone_a make_v we_o love_v it_o though_o short_a and_o miserable_a from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a life_n shake_v off_o all_o clog_n and_o care_n of_o present_a thing_n cleave_v sole_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o recourse_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a physician_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o ease_v our_o pain_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n the_o 128th_o letter_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n to_o marcellinus_n the_o emperor_n commissioner_n appoint_v to_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o the_o donatist_n by_o which_o declaration_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o order_n give_v by_o marcellinus_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o in_o case_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n yield_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o be_v convict_v of_o schism_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o dignity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o each_o communion_n they_o shall_v govern_v joint_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o or_o that_o both_o shall_v give_v up_o and_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o though_o they_o grant_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o donatist_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o condition_n for_o themselves_o but_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v their_o dignity_n if_o the_o donatist_n have_v the_o better_a in_o the_o conference_n marcellinus_n by_o his_o order_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n to_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n but_o the_o
st._n augustin_n exhort_v one_o palatinus_n to_o persevere_v and_o to_o proceed_v in_o piety_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n this_o likewise_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o 219th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o aurelius_n st._n augustin_n and_o florentius_n bishop_n in_o africa_n to_o proculus_n and_o cilinnius_n bishop_n in_o gaul_n concern_v leporius_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o marseilles_n because_o of_o his_o error_n about_o the_o incarnation_n make_v a_o retractation_n of_o they_o in_o africa_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o send_v to_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n with_o this_o letter_n whereby_o they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—sâ—_n error_n for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v expel_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o book_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v marry_v again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o foâ—mer_n wâ—â—â—_n be_v engage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d business_n and_o have_v commit_v very_o considerable_a â—aulâ—â—_n st._n augustin_n advise_v he_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o contain_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v his_o wife_n to_o conâ—enâ—_n to_o it_o anâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o authority_n only_o to_o do_v good_a this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n of_o câ—â—thâ—ge_n deal_v st._n augustin_n by_o the_o 221st_o letter_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n st._n augustin_n excuse_v himself_o from_o do_v it_o in_o the_o 2â—2d_n the_o deacon_n have_v again_o urge_v it_o by_o the_o 223d_o he_o promise_v he_o in_o the_o 224th_o to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n in_o 428._o the_o 225th_o letter_n be_v st._n prosper_n whereby_o he_o give_v st._n augustin_n notice_n that_o several_a christian_n of_o marseilles_n have_v see_v his_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v believe_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o averse_a to_o his_o notion_n when_o they_o have_v read_v his_o book_n of_o coâ—â—â—ctiâ—â—_n and_o grace_n then_o he_o relateh_o their_o opinion_n and_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n that_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o propitiation_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n 2._o that_o before_o the_o creation_n god_n by_o his_o foreknowledge_n do_v know_v those_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o who_o with_o the_o succour_n of_o that_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n foresee_v that_o after_o he_o have_v free_o call_v they_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o election_n and_o end_v their_o life_n holy_o 3._o that_o god_n call_v all_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o good_a work_n by_o his_o instruction_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o reprobate_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o inspire_v man_n with_o despondency_n idleness_n negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o work_v if_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o the_o elect_n be_v damn_v 5._o that_o thereby_o all_o virtue_n be_v destroy_v 6._o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v establish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n a_o fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n or_o force_v man_n to_o say_v that_o mankind_n be_v create_v of_o different_a nature_n 7._o that_o what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o prove_v that_o grace_n do_v prevent_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v never_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a author_n 8._o that_o some_o reduce_v that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v our_o merit_n to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o freewill_n and_o of_o reason_n by_o the_o good_a use_n whereof_o we_o arrive_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v but_o that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o save_a gift_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o natural_a law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o that_o man_n be_v as_o much_o dispose_v to_o good_a as_o evil_a that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o will_n may_v equal_o turn_v to_o evil_a and_o that_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o liberty_n 11._o that_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n be_v either_o save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o what_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o act_v and_o deserve_v 12._o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o be_v most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o that_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n prosper_n intreat_v he_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o refute_v these_o person_n opinion_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o considerable_a man_n and_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o who_o do_v much_o admire_v and_o approve_v st._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o relish_v his_o principle_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o elect._n this_o be_v not_o that_o hilary_n who_o have_v be_v st._n augustin_n disciple_n who_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o prosper_n to_o st._n augustin_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a this_o letter_n be_v the_o 226th_o therein_o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n than_o st._n prosper_n have_v do_v of_o those_o point_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n that_o disturb_v the_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v and_o of_o their_o answer_n to_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n augustin_n which_o may_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o these_o four_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v so_o far_o god_n never_o deni_v he_o his_o grace_n 3._o that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v consequence_n of_o god_n prescience_n whereby_o he_o see_v the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n which_o man_n shall_v do_v or_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v 4._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o effectual_a of_o itself_o and_o what_o help_v soever_o god_n afford_v to_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v it_o be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o power_n either_o to_o make_v use_n of_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o both_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 429._o after_o hilary_n promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arles_n st._n augustin_n answer_v they_o by_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n the_o 227th_o to_o the_o holy_a old_a man_n alypius_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o two_o pagan_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v gabinianus_n the_o other_o be_v a_o physician_n call_v dioscorus_n for_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v several_a miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o letter_n it_o be_v here_o place_v among_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o 429._o but_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o date_n of_o the_o next_o to_o honoratus_n be_v certain_a by_o possidius_n testimony_n who_o quote_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n
husband_n death_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o while_o he_o live_v she_o commit_v adultery_n st._n augustin_n enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v pollentius_n argument_n and_o use_v several_a reason_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n beside_o though_o he_o have_v give_v light_a enough_o to_o resolve_v they_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o the_o one_a book_n another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n between_o infidel_n pollentius_fw-la hold_v that_o st._n paul_n absolute_o forbid_v believe_v husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o unbelieve_a wife_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o separate_a he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o catechuman_n who_o fall_v into_o such_o disease_n as_o take_v away_o their_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o no_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o such_o case_n those_o very_a catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n at_o another_o time_n he_o add_v that_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a than_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o examine_v several_a question_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o husband_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o continency_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o churchman_n who_o abstain_v so_o religious_o though_o they_o often_o be_v force_v to_o take_v that_o profession_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o rank_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v these_o two_o book_n in_o in_o his_o retractation_n show_v that_o he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o the_o two_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v lie_v there_o st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n whether_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o one_a book_n entitle_v of_o lie_v and_o write_v in_o 395._o that_o this_o be_v a_o perplex_v question_n often_o disturb_v conscience_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o in_o civility_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o charity_n officious_a lie_n may_v be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o examine_v the_o question_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o some_o light_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o his_o mistake_n will_v prove_v less_o dangerous_a because_o error_n can_v never_o do_v less_o mischief_n than_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o great_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o oppose_a falsehood_n with_o too_o much_o zeal_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o define_v what_o lie_v be_v he_o confess_v that_o irony_n be_v not_o lie_n that_o every_o untruth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v whereupon_o he_o examine_v this_o subtle_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v st._n augustin_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v because_o the_o one_o design_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n by_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o persuade_v a_o falsity_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imprudence_n and_o rashness_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a allege_v several_a example_n of_o lie_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o common_a sense_n shall_v any_o one_o say_v they_o flee_v to_o your_o house_n for_o shelter_n and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v you_o see_v he_o unjust_o murder_v rather_o than_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n ask_v you_o a_o question_n about_o something_o that_o he_o must_v not_o know_v yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a if_o you_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n will_v you_o then_o utter_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v occasion_v death_n or_o will_v you_o keep_v silence_n when_o you_o may_v ease_v he_o by_o tell_v a_o charitable_a lie_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v lie_v without_o restriction_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o righteous_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v do_v not_o intend_v that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n but_o that_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o mean_v to_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o figure_n as_o for_o other_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o approve_v their_o action_n but_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o great_a evil._n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o inference_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n barnabas_n and_o betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timothy_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v from_o necessity_n or_o advantage_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a what_o advantage_n soever_o we_o may_v get_v by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v whether_o lie_v be_v evil_a or_o no_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v either_o to_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n or_o our_o life_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o can_v prevent_v but_o by_o commit_v himself_o another_o sin_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o gospel-precept_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v against_o lie_v the_o second_o book_n against_o lie_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o long_o after_o the_o first_o for_o st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o 420_o at_o the_o request_n of_o consentius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o conceal_v their_o error_n by_o lie_v and_o horrid_a execration_n st._n augustin_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o also_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n of_o that_o sect._n he_o positive_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n action_n who_o feign_v themselves_o priscillianist_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n from_o hence_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v lie_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v upon_o any_o pretence_n
who_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v praefecti-praetorio's_a among_o the_o french_a be_v bear_v at_o lion_n about_o the_o year_n 430._o clermont_n ap._n sidonius_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o care_n perform_v his_o study_n under_o the_o most_o excellent_a master_n of_o that_o time_n and_o become_v very_o skilful_a in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n but_o especial_o in_o poetry_n he_o marry_v papianilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o avitus_n who_o from_o a_o french_a praefect_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n but_o majorianus_n who_o leo_n have_v take_v to_o be_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n force_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n of_o lion_n where_o sidonius_n have_v shut_v up_o himself_o the_o city_n be_v take_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o learning_n make_v he_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o he_o receive_v all_o the_o favour_n from_o he_o which_o he_o can_v desire_v or_o hope_v for_o and_o as_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v so_o well_o take_v that_o he_o erect_v sidonius_n statue_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n anthemius_n do_v more_o honourable_o requite_v the_o panegyric_n which_o sidonius_n make_v in_o his_o honour_n by_o make_v he_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o raise_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o patrician_n but_o he_o soon_o quit_v his_o secular_a employment_n to_o follow_v the_o call_v or_o god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o see_v of_o clermont_n be_v vacant_a in_o 472_o by_o the_o death_n of_o eparchius_n sidonius_n who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o layman_n as_o yet_o be_v choose_v to_o take_v his_o place_n without_o competition_n immediate_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o study_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o ministry_n or_o which_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o prudence_n possible_a the_o reputation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n be_v so_o much_o confirm_v that_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n who_o see_n be_v vacant_a all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n refer_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o he_o he_o appoint_v simplicius_n and_o his_o choice_n be_v approve_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o true_o pastoral_a charity_n for_o all_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o diocese_n he_o distribute_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o they_o and_o sell_v also_o all_o his_o plate_n for_o their_o relief_n which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n she_o be_v force_v to_o redeem_v it_o he_o maintain_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o wife_n brother_n ecdicius_n more_o than_o 4000_o burgundian_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n he_o often_o go_v his_o visitation_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o introduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o use_n of_o rogation_n which_o be_v then_o new_o appoint_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n clermont_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o goth_n he_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n and_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o surrender_n of_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o when_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v soon_o restore_v and_o continue_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v before_o some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o two_o priest_n who_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n sidonius_n be_v again_o seâ—…led_v with_o honour_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n aug._n 21._o anno._n la._n anno._n 482._o dr._n la._n 487_o after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n 15_o year_n and_o have_v live_v 66_o year_n his_o festival_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o clermont_n where_o his_o memory_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n before_o his_o death_n he_o nominate_v aprunculus_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v force_v to_o retreat_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o more_o learned_a or_o that_o write_v more_o elegant_o either_o in_o prose_n or_o verse_n than_o sidonius_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o cl._n mamertus_n call_v he_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o eloquent_a the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a eloquence_n his_o write_n confirm_v this_o honourable_a censure_n for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o vigour_n his_o notion_n be_v curious_a grateful_a and_o well_o handle_v he_o have_v such_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o subject_n as_o be_v very_o surprise_v and_o charm_v he_o use_v proper_a significant_a and_o extraordinary_a word_n and_o sometime_o mix_v some_o that_o be_v not_o true_a latin_n he_o have_v many_o flight_n of_o wit_n his_o discourse_n be_v true_o epistolar_n i._n e._n concise_n pleasant_n full_a of_o point_n and_o divert_v fancy_n he_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o description_n and_o draught_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ornament_n of_o his_o write_n nevertheless_o his_o style_n be_v too_o lofty_a and_o subtle_a for_o his_o sense_n and_o he_o offend_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o be_v too_o witty_n this_o great_a subtlety_n together_o with_o his_o profound_a learning_n make_v he_o sometime_o obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o venture_v at_o some_o expression_n metaphor_n and_o comparison_n which_o not_o many_o in_o the_o world_n can_v relish_v he_o have_v a_o very_a poetical_a wit_n and_o ready_a faculty_n of_o make_v verse_n of_o which_o he_o compose_v many_o extempore_o but_o he_o never_o bestow_v the_o pain_n to_o polish_v and_o perfect_v they_o he_o write_v several_a small_a treatise_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n but_o he_o preserve_v they_o only_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n he_o collect_v himself_o nine_o book_n of_o letter_n he_o have_v begin_v a_o history_n of_o attilas_n war_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o unfinished_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v it_o publish_v his_o principal_a poem_n be_v three_o panegyric_n upon_o three_o emperor_n avitus_n majorianus_n and_o anthemius_n the_o other_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o poem_n upon_o particular_a subject_n direct_v to_o his_o friend_n his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o infinite_a point_n of_o learning_n and_o profane_a history_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o religion_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o from_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n then_o in_o use_n so_o in_o letter_n 24._o l._n 4._o he_o describe_v the_o bishop_n of_o tholouse_n call_v maximus_n to_o who_o he_o go_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v a_o friend_n of_o his_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o sum_n which_o his_o friend_n father_n have_v borrow_v of_o maximus_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o say_v that_o have_v know_v he_o heretofore_o he_o find_v he_o whole_o change_v that_o his_o clothing_n countenance_n and_o discourse_v savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o modesty_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o have_v short_a hair_n and_o a_o long_a beard_n that_o his_o householdstuff_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o wooden_a bench_n stuff_v curtain_n a_o bed_n without_o feather_n and_o a_o table_n without_o a_o carpet_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a food_n of_o his_o family_n be_v pulse_n more_o than_o flesh._n sidonius_n be_v surprise_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o he_o ask_v he_o of_o what_o profession_n he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o clerk_n or_o a_o penitent_a and_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o late_o he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n against_o his_o will._n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o life_n habit_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o penitent_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o out_o of_o humility_n which_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o their_o profession_n and_o condition_n this_o bishop_n forgive_v the_o interest_n which_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o again_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o give_v his_o debtor_n time_n to_o pay_v he_o join_v mercy_n with_o humility_n sidonius_n teach_v we_o in_o lett._n 14._o lib._n 5._o and_o lett._n 1_o l._n 6._o that_o the_o rogation_n be_v institute_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v
to_o choose_v in_o other_o church_n such_o practice_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o please_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n 4._o what_o shall_v the_o punishment_n be_v of_o he_o who_o rob_v the_o church_n answ._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v the_o robbery_n viz._n whether_o he_o have_v whereupon_o to_o subsist_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o through_o necessity_n some_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n by_o make_v they_o pay_v the_o damage_n sustain_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n some_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o other_o more_z slight_o but_o the_o church_n must_v always_o use_v charity_n in_o punish_v and_o design_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o he_o who_o it_o correct_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o its_o chastisement_n nor_o to_o make_v advantage_n by_o the_o robbery_n by_o exact_v more_o than_o it_o have_v lose_v quest._n 5._o can_v two_o brother_n have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v akin_a to_o they_o in_o a_o very_a remote_a degree_n answ._n they_o may_v since_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o to_o what_o degree_n may_v the_o faithful_a marry_v together_o may_v one_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n or_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n answ._n a_o roman_a law_n viz._n that_o of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n cod._n b._n 5._o t._n 4._o leg._n 19_o permit_v marriage_n between_o cousin-german_n but_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o think_v these_o marriage_n convenient_a for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o experience_n show_v that_o no_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o divine_a law_n forbid_v they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v akin_a to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n may_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n for_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n quest._n 7._o must_v those_o be_v part_v who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n must_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n answ._n since_o there_o be_v many_o english_a who_o have_v contract_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v you_o must_v make_v they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o excite_v they_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o refrain_v from_o it_o but_o you_o must_v upon_o this_o account_n interdict_v they_o communion_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v they_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o any_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n quest._n 8._o when_o there_o be_v no_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o can_v assemble_v together_o may_v one_o bishop_n only_o ordain_v another_o answ._n austin_n be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n if_o any_o go_v over_o to_o he_o from_o gaul_n he_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o be_v to_o call_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o ordination_n quest._n 9_o of_o austin_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n answ._n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disorder_n to_o be_v reform_v that_o he_o may_v also_o excite_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a or_o inconstant_a but_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n among_o the_o gaul_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n he_o speak_v at_o another_o rate_n for_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o full_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o correct_v the_o disorderly_a patriarchate_n disorderly_a this_o be_v to_o give_v austin_n what_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v like_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v who_o very_o liberal_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o monk_n in_o augustine_n time_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o romish_a custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o our_o writer_n vide_fw-la dr._n basire_v of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o british_a patriarchate_n there_o be_v also_o a_o request_n of_o austin_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n sixtus_n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o certain_a this_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o bede_n nor_o in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v supposititious_a quest._n 10._o contain_v many_o head_n whether_o a_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v how_o long_o it_o must_v be_v after_o she_o lie_v in_o before_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v carnal_a deal_n with_o her_o husband_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n quae_fw-la tenetur_fw-la menstrua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n without_o wash_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o head_n of_o question_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v new_o lie_v in_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n who_o have_v new_o lie_v in_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o her_o infant_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o its_o birth_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o death_n a_o husband_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o his_o wife_n after_o her_o lie_v in_o until_o the_o infant_n be_v wean_a and_o if_o by_o a_o abuse_n she_o do_v not_o suckle_v it_o herself_o he_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o her_o purgation_n be_v over_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v her_o ordinary_a infirmity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o she_o to_o abstain_v a_o man_n who_o have_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n must_v wash_v himself_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v quest._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n after_o natural_a pollution_n answ._n when_o these_o pollution_n proceed_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o eat_v or_o drink_v too_o much_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o innocent_a but_o this_o faultought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o receive_v the_o communion_n nor_o from_o celebrate_v mess_n when_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n at_o which_o they_o must_v communicate_v or_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v other_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n ought_v in_o humility_n to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v and_o especial_o if_o this_o pollution_n be_v attend_v with_o unclean_a imagination_n other_o pollution_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o thought_n which_o a_o man_n have_v while_o he_o be_v wake_v be_v yet_o more_o criminal_a because_o these_o thought_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o in_o unchaste_a thought_n we_o must_v distinguish_v three_o thing_n the_o desire_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o consent_n when_o there_o be_v only_o a_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thought_n than_o the_o sin_n begin_v and_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o they_o than_o the_o sin_n be_v finish_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o felix_n of_o messina_n be_v certain_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o title_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la &_o honorabili_fw-la sancto_fw-la patri_fw-la gregorio_n papae_fw-la fellix_fw-la vestrae_fw-la
other_o festival_n the_o sick_a only_o shall_v be_v baptize_v to_o who_o baptism_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v deny_v at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v whenever_o they_o be_v present_v if_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o can_v suck_v the_o breast_n by_o the_o six_o all_z the_o order_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o celibacy_n from_o bishop_n down_o to_o subdeacons_a be_v forbid_v to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n or_o if_o they_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v with_o they_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o can_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o continence_n the_o seven_o forbid_v clergyman_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n to_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n to_o govern_v their_o house_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o mother_n or_o their_o sister_n the_o eight_o forbid_v to_o admit_v any_o of_o those_o into_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v have_v carnal_a deal_n with_o a_o woman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n the_o nine_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o person_n fall_v sick_a desire_n and_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o be_v give_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o afterward_o be_v in_o health_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o public_a penance_n that_o such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n in_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v recite_v every_o day_n the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o matin_n and_o vesper_n the_o council_n of_o epaone_n epaone_n the_o counicl_n of_o epaone_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o epaone_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 517._o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n viventiolus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n together_o with_o 23_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o it_o and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v make_v 40_o canon_n the_o first_o contain_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v require_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a to_o come_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o second_o and_o three_o renew_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o ordination_n of_o bigamist_n and_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n the_o four_o forbid_v ecclesiastic_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o keep_v dog_n and_o bird_n for_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v the_o five_o forbid_v the_o priest_n of_o one_o diocese_n to_o serve_v a_o church_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o six_o forbid_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o travel_v without_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n the_o seven_o declare_v all_o sale_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n which_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o eight_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o abbot_n and_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o enfranchize_v slave_n the_o nine_o forbid_v a_o abbot_n to_o have_v two_o monastery_n under_o his_o government_n the_o ten_o forbid_v the_o new-establishments_a of_o monastery_n or_o little_a congregation_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o eleven_o forbid_v clergy-men-to_a cite_v any_o before_o lay-judge_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o allow_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v cite_v before_o they_o the_o twelve_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o sell_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o permit_v he_o only_o to_o make_v profitable_a exchange_n the_o thirteen_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n be_v convict_v of_o a_o false_a testimony_n he_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n the_o fourteen_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o clergyman_n of_o one_o church_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o another_o he_o ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o former_a church_n all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o not_o retain_v any_o thing_n but_o whâ—â—_n he_o purchase_v for_o his_o own_o use_n the_o fifteen_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n those_o clergyman_n that_o shall_v eat_v with_o a_o heretical_a clergyman_n and_o forbid_v layman_n even_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o sixteenth_o permit_v priest_n to_o relieve_v heretic_n that_o be_v sick_a who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v by_o apply_v to_o they_o chrysm_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o health_n the_o bishop_n must_v perform_v this_o office_n the_o seventeen_o declare_v all_o the_o legacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v of_o the_o church_n possession_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a unless_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o much_o profit_n by_o his_o own_o possession_n the_o eighteen_o that_o clergyman_n can_v acquire_v prescription_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o possess_v the_o nineteenth_o if_o a_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n and_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n before_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o twenty_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o visit_v woman_n in_o the_o afternoon_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o visit_v they_o they_o may_v go_v in_o company_n with_o other_o clergyman_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o forbid_v to_o consecrate_v widow_n for_o deaconess_n insomuch_o that_o if_o widow_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v convert_v i._n e._n to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n shall_v only_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o declare_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o penance_n forsake_v it_o to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n can_v enjoy_v the_o communion_n until_o he_o return_v to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o permit_v layman_n to_o accuse_v clergyman_n provide_v they_o propose_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o be_v true_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o sorbid_v to_o place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o country_n chapel_n unless_o there_o be_v clergy_n in_o the_o neighbour_a parish_n who_o can_v honour_v they_o by_o sing_v in_o these_o chapel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o forbid_v also_o to_o ordain_v clergyman_n on_o purpose_n sore_o these_o chapel_n unless_o there_o be_v sufficient_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o ordain_v that_o only_a altar_n of_o stone_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v with_o chrysm_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n lion_n the_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n die_v before_o he_o have_v absolve_v a_o person_n condemn_v his_o successor_n may_v give_v he_o absolution_n if_o he_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o canon_n import_v that_o the_o lapse_v i._n e._n those_o who_o after_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n go_v over_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o former_o be_v not_o restore_v without_o much_o difficulty_n shall_v immediate_o be_v receive_v after_o a_o penance_n of_o two_o year_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v fast_v three_o day_n in_o a_o year_n that_o they_o shall_v frequent_o come_v to_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o among_o the_o penitent_n and_o withdraw_v with_o the_o catechuman_n the_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v incestuous_a marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o penance_n unless_o they_o be_v part_v the_o follow_a degree_n be_v these_o within_o which_o incest_n be_v commit_v according_a to_o this_o council_n if_o any_o man_n marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o sister_n of_o his_o wife_n his_o stepmother_n the_o sister_n of_o his_o uncle_n on_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n his_o daughter-in-law_n or_o his_o cousin-german_a and_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o cousin-german_a the_o one_o and_o thirty_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n about_o the_o penance_n of_o manâ—_n slayer_n who_o can_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n enact_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v and_o he_o that_o
sisenand_n and_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n 2d_o king_n suintilla_fw-la the_o 2d_o cinthila_n his_o successor_n the_o 3d_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o crown_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o without_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n the_o four_o forbid_v consult_v diviner_n about_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 5_o prohibit_n speak_v ill_o of_o he_o the_o 6_o decree_n that_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v enjoy_v after_o their_o death_n the_o seven_o that_o in_o all_o council_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o four_o council_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o king_n the_o 8_o confirm_v the_o prince_n power_n to_o grant_v favour_n the_o 9th_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n to_o king_n cinthila_n and_o some_o prayer_n and_o vow_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o council_n be_v back_v with_o king_n cinthila_n declaration_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o december_n accompany_v with_o fast_n and_o order_v that_o during_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n and_o business_n council_n vi_o of_o toledo_n of_o the_o year_n 638._o this_o be_v a_o national_a council_n compose_v of_o above_o sixty_o prelate_n of_o cinthila_n kingdom_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n pretty_a long_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o toledo_n council_n vi_o of_o toledo_n canon_n the_o second_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n appoint_v in_o the_o precede_a council_n in_o the_o 3d_o they_o give_v the_o king_n thank_v for_o drive_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o suffer_v none_o but_o catholic_n in_o it_o they_o order_n that_o the_o succeed_a king_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v oath_n that_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v no_o infidel_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v break_v that_o oath_n the_o four_o delare_v that_o person_n guilty_a of_o simony_n be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v advance_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o order_n to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o the_o 5_o decree_n that_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n shall_v hold_v it_o but_o by_o a_o precarious_a title_n and_o shall_v subscribe_v a_o instrument_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v not_o plead_v prescription_n the_o 6_o be_v against_o man_n maiden_n and_o widow_n leave_v the_o religious_a habit_n to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n they_o be_v order_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v against_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o public_a penance_n the_o 8_o explain_v a_o constitution_n of_o s._n gregory_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o young_a man_n who_o undergo_v penance_n upon_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o cohabit_v with_o his_o wife_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o live_v chaste_o they_o say_v that_o if_o he_o or_o she_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v penance_n die_v before_o he_o or_o she_o which_o submit_v to_o penance_n have_v practise_v continence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o survivor_n to_o marry_v but_o if_o he_o or_o she_o that_o be_v not_o put_v to_o penance_n survive_v he_o may_v marry_v again_o the_o 9th_o ordain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o bishop_n renew_v the_o declaration_n that_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o that_o these_o freeman_n shall_v do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o forbid_v receive_v accusation_n before_o examination_n have_v whether_o the_o accuser_n be_v person_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o such_o the_o 12_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v against_o rebellious_a subject_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o good_a loyal_a servant_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 15_o maintain_v the_o donation_n of_o prince_n to_o church_n the_o 16_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o king_n child_n the_o 17_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o forbid_v all_o attempt_n against_o his_o person_n and_o crown_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o order_n that_o after_o his_o death_n none_o shall_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyranny_n and_o none_o but_o a_o noble_a goth_n and_o worthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o 18_o canon_n do_v yet_o renew_v the_o inhibition_n of_o attempt_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o 19_o be_v but_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n council_n vii_o of_o toledo_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o 646_o under_o king_n vidisuindus_fw-la king_n vidisuindus_fw-la chisdavind_n and_o compose_v of_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n toledo_n council_n vii_o of_o toledo_n the_o one_a constitution_n be_v against_o perfidious_a and_o disloyal_a clerk_n by_o the_o second_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n be_v permit_v to_o finish_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o mass_n begin_v if_o he_o that_o be_v officiate_a fall_n ill_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o forbid_v presbyter_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o leave_v the_o holy_a mystery_n imperfect_a or_o to_o celebrate_v after_o have_v take_v the_o least_o food_n the_o 3d_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n about_o the_o bishop_n funeral_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o greediness_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n oppress_v the_o parson_n of_o their_o diocese_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o take_v above_o two_o penny_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o each_o church_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o visitation_n more_o than_o five_o person_n and_o to_o stay_v above_o a_o day_n in_o any_o church_n the_o 5_o canon_n appoint_v that_o hermit_n or_o recluse_n that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o who_o life_n be_v not_o virtuous_a enough_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n that_o those_o only_o shall_v be_v let_v alone_o who_o be_v commendable_a for_o their_o holiness_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o profession_n but_o such_o as_o have_v learn_v the_o religious_a life_n in_o monastery_n the_o last_o canon_n import_v that_o the_o next_o neighbour_a suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n shall_v come_v every_o month_n into_o that_o town_n except_o in_o vacation_n and_o vintage-time_n council_n of_o lateran_n against_o the_o monothelite_n under_o martin_n i._n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o since_o nestorius_n quarrel_n have_v always_o afford_v matter_n of_o dispute_n between_o the_o bishop_n produce_v a_o new_a one_o in_o this_o seven_o century_n which_o for_o a_o time_n divide_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n the_o business_n be_v no_o more_o lateran_n council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n which_o have_v decide_v those_o two_o point_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o those_o truth_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 620_o they_o stir_v up_o another_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o operation_n and_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n as_o two_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o petrâ—a_n of_o a_o city_n of_o arabia_n petrâ—a_n pharan_n be_v the_o first_o who_o express_v himself_o upon_o that_o question_n maintain_v that_o the_o manhood_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n that_o though_o it_o have_v its_o faculty_n it_o do_v not_o act_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o whole_a act_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n which_o give_v it_o the_o motion_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o phasis_n embrace_v that_o opinion_n and_o express_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n deny_v there_o be_v two_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o principal_a operation_n not_o that_o they_o deny_v that_o human_a action_n and_o passion_n be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a mover_n who_o instrument_n only_o the_o man_n be_v as_o for_o instance_n they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_v and_o pain_n but_o they_o assert_v that_o hunger_n thirst_v and_o pain_n
into_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o dignity_n and_o rank_n of_o bishop_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o function_n the_o 38th_o renew_v the_o 12_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o church_n shall_v follow_v that_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o 39th_o preserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o island_n be_v be_v take_v by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o new_a justinianopolis_n they_o preserve_v he_o i_o say_v the_o right_a of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hellespont_n with_o the_o right_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o it_o ccord_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n the_o 40th_o declare_v they_o may_v receive_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v recluse_n or_o anchoret_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v three_o year_n at_o least_o in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 42d_o forbid_v to_o suffer_v hermit_n to_o be_v in_o to_n the_o 43d_o import_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o monastery_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n by_o reason_n monachism_n be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n the_o 44th_o be_v against_o monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o marry_a the_o 45th_o forbid_v to_o dress_v with_o worldly_a apparel_n and_o ornament_n the_o virgin_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n when_o they_o go_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit._n the_o 46th_o forbid_v friar_n and_o nun_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v the_o 47th_o forbid_v friar_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o virgin_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o friar_n the_o 48th_o ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o he_o and_o shall_v withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o bishop_n residence_n the_o 49th_o prohibit_n convert_v religious_a house_n to_o profane_a use_n the_o 50th_o forbid_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o any_o game_n of_o hazard_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v jester_n dancer_n and_o show_n the_o 52d_o ordain_v that_o the_o can._n the_o missa_fw-la praesanctificatorum_fw-la be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v with_o element_n which_o be_v before_o consecrate_v oblatio_fw-la prius_fw-la oblati_fw-la &_o perfecti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la sacrique_fw-la mysterii_fw-la balsam_n in_o hunc_fw-la can._n mass_n of_o the_o presanctified_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n in_o lent_n except_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n and_o lady-day_n the_o 53d_o forbid_v they_o that_o stand_v surety_n for_o child_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n of_o such_o infant_n the_o 54th_o prohibit_n marry_v the_o uncle_n daughter_n forbid_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n to_o marry_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n or_o two_o sister_n as_o also_o a_o mother_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o two_o brother_n upon_o penalty_n of_o 7_o year_n penance_n the_o 55th_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o fast_v on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o 56th_o forbid_v eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o lent_n the_o 57th_o forbid_v offer_v milk_n and_o honey_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o 58th_o forbid_v layman_n to_o give_v to_o themselves_o the_o eucharist_n before_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v baptise_v in_o domestic_a chapel_n the_o 60th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v possess_v the_o 61st_o be_v against_o superstition_n the_o 62d_o against_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v act_v on_o new-year's-day_n the_o 63d_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o false_a story_n of_o martyr_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 64th_o import_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v to_o teach_v religious_a matter_n the_o 65th_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o kindle_v fire_n before_o house_n on_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o 66th_o ordain_v that_o easter_n week_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o 68th_o forbid_v burn_v tearing_z or_o give_v to_o victualler_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o spoil_v the_o 69th_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o enter_v within_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o the_o emperor_n be_v except_v who_o according_a to_o a_o old_a custom_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v in_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o 70th_o forbid_v woman_n to_o talk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o 71st_o be_v against_o some_o profane_a practice_n of_o student_n in_o the_o law_n the_o 72d_o declare_v the_o marriage_n between_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a the_o 73d_o ordain_v that_o reverence_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o cross_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o floor_n the_o 74th_o forbid_v make_v the_o feast_n call_v agapae_n in_o church_n the_o 75th_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n without_o strain_v or_o bawl_v modest_o and_o attentive_o the_o 76th_o enjoin_v that_o no_o tavern_n or_o tradesman_n shop_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 77th_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o bathe_v with_o woman_n the_o 78th_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o 79th_o be_v against_o a_o abuse_n of_o some_o who_o at_o christmas_n make_v cake_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v lying-in_n the_o 80th_o be_v against_o they_o that_o without_o cause_n absent_v themselves_o for_o 3_o sunday_n together_o from_o their_o own_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o 81st_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o the_o 82d_o approve_v of_o the_o picture_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb._n the_o 83d_o forbid_v give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o 84th_o order_n they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v bring_v no_o witness_n nor_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o 85th_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o slave_n which_o their_o master_n have_v free_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o 86th_o condemn_v the_o infamous_a company_n of_o debauch_a woman_n the_o 87th_o be_v against_o divorce_n make_v without_o lawful_a cause_n the_o 88th_o forbid_v bring_v horse_n into_o the_o church_n without_o great_a need_n and_o evident_a danger_n the_o 89th_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o fast_o on_o good_a friday_n till_o midnight_n the_o 90th_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o not_o kneel_v on_o sunday_n the_o 91st_o condemn_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o murderer_n those_o woman_n that_o procure_v abortion_n the_o 92d_o be_v against_o ravisher_n the_o 93d_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n but_o after_o those_o marriage_n have_v be_v contract_v and_o when_o the_o first_o husband_n come_v again_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o 94th_o be_v against_o those_o that_o use_v the_o oath_n of_o pagan_n the_o 95th_o be_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o heretic_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n novatian_o continent_n tesseradecatites_n and_o apollinarist_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o they_o have_v make_v abjuration_n in_o write_v by_o anoint_v their_o forehead_n eye_n nostril_n mouth_n and_o ear_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o eunomian_o montanist_n and_o sabellian_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o manichee_n valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v also_o to_o abjure_v their_o error_n anathematise_v all_o heretic_n by_o name_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o 96th_o be_v against_o plate_v and_o curl_v the_o hair_n the_o 97th_o forbid_v husband_n to_o cohabit_n with_o their_o wife_n within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 98th_o prohibit_n marry_v a_o maid_n betroth_v to_o another_o the_o 99th_o prohibit_n offer_v roast_n meat_n to_o priest_n in_o church_n the_o 100th_o prohibit_n lascivious_a
name_n in_o the_o council_n tom._n 6._o pag._n 1468._o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n zachary_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o year_n 741._o he_o be_v a_o greek_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n and_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v most_o mild_a and_o zachary_n zachary_n courteous_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n very_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o popedom_n italy_n be_v in_o great_a trouble_n luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v at_o war_n with_o thrasimond_n duke_n of_o spoletum_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o assist_v the_o latter_a zachary_n make_v peace_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v four_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o so_o poor_a thrasimond_n be_v forsake_v be_v force_v to_o give_v over_o his_o opposition_n but_o the_o lombard_n have_v obtain_v his_o design_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o zachary_n go_v to_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o very_a pope_n be_v consult_v by_o the_o french_a whither_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v pepin_n for_o their_o king_n who_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n already_o and_o be_v enstate_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o chilperic_a who_o indeed_o have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o business_n of_o that_o weight_n answer_v in_o favour_n of_o pepin_n of_o who_o protection_n the_o roman_n and_o pope_n have_v then_o great_a need_n have_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n near_o at_o hand_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v although_o these_o matter_n be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o most_o in_o zachary_n letter_n concern_v the_o church_n new_o found_v in_o germany_n by_o boniface_n who_o consult_v he_o with_o much_o respect_n the_o first_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o bishop_n question_n contain_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n they_o both_o begin_v with_o compliment_n boniface_n tell_v the_o pope_n how_o great_a veneration_n he_o have_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o glad_a at_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o day_n increase_v by_o his_o preach_v boniface_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v three_o bishop_n in_o germany_n and_o divide_v the_o province_n into_o three_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v place_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o wirtemberg_n another_o in_o the_o city_n of_o buraburg_n and_o the_o three_o at_o erford_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o make_v these_o three_o place_n into_o bishop_n see_v zachary_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o article_n that_o he_o approve_v what_o boniface_n have_v do_v and_o do_v according_o make_v those_o three_o place_n bishopric_n nevertheless_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v whether_o these_o place_n be_v considerable_a enough_o to_o place_v bishop_n in_o because_o the_o canon_n forbid_v to_o place_v they_o in_o village_n or_o small_a town_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n be_v thereby_o render_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a boniface_n in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o his_o letter_n inform_v zachary_n that_o caroloman_n a_o french_a duke_n have_v desire_v he_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n which_o be_v almost_o lose_v because_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v in_o france_n for_o above_o fourscore_o year_n and_o the_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n who_o life_n be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o disorderly_o he_o desire_v leave_v of_o zachary_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o this_o pope_n grant_v he_o his_o request_n in_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o three_o article_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o live_v in_o many_o disorder_n and_o debauchery_n zachary_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o function_n and_o office_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o four_o article_n boniface_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v he_o a_o successor_n or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o choose_v himself_o one_o the_o pope_n deni_v he_o this_o request_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o a_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o he_o grant_v he_o power_n to_o nominate_v one_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o enquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o his_o country_n have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o gregory_n iii_o zachary_n predecessor_n to_o marry_v his_o uncle_n widow_n which_o have_v be_v his_o cozen-german's_a wife_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o veil_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o grant_v such_o a_o licence_n because_o the_o holy_a see_v allow_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o on_o new-years-day_n heathenish_a dance_n and_o ceremony_n be_v practise_v in_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o such_o practice_n there_o and_o that_o that_o detestable_a custom_n be_v abolish_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o some_o french_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n pretend_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n but_o he_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a because_o the_o holy_a see_n will_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o command_v he_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v send_v three_o letter_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o three_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o boniface_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o carloman_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n of_o his_o design_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v on_o the_o 11_o indiction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 742._o the_o second_o letter_n of_o zachary_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o three_o bishop_n institute_v by_o boniface_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o their_o see_z he_o declare_v that_o no_o body_n but_o the_o apostolic_a vicar_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o those_o see_v and_o prohibit_v encroach_a upon_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o territory_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o zachary_n be_v that_o which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o congratulate_v they_o for_o endeavour_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o as_o become_v holy_a bishop_n by_o the_o four_o letter_n direct_v to_o boniface_n zachary_n give_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o three_o metropolitan_o institute_v by_o boniface_n then_o he_o approve_v the_o sentence_n which_o boniface_n have_v pass_v against_o two_o french_a man_n who_o have_v live_v a_o profane_a and_o disorderly_a life_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v in_o june_n in_o the_o 12_o indiction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 743._o in_o the_o next_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o wonder_v that_o boniface_n have_v at_o first_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o pall_n for_o the_o three_o metropolitan_n he_o beg_v it_o then_o but_o for_o one_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o suspect_v he_o guilty_a of_o simony_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n who_o do_v false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o hinder_v all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n from_o perform_v the_o priestly_a function_n he_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o right_n grant_v he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o preach_v in_o bavaria_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 745._o in_o the_o 6_o letter_n direct_v also_o to_o boniface_n zachary_n answer_v a_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o by_o syll._n by_o vigilius_n &_o sidonius_n ut_fw-la uss._n in_o ep._n heb._n syll._n two_o person_n of_o piety_n of_o bavaria_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o not_o understanding_n latin_a in_o stead_n of_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la
in_o the_o king_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nathan_n worship_v david_n do_v prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o 10_o contain_v a_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o 11_o contain_v one_o touch_v the_o cherubin_n the_o 12_o contain_v some_o which_o evince_n that_o adoration_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o the_o 13_o contain_v several_a about_o the_o cross_n which_o show_v that_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o that_o and_o image_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o 14_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o give_v some_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o cross_n by_o make_v use_n of_o that_o sign_n in_o benediction_n consecration_n and_o exorcism_n in_o the_o 15_o they_o exhort_v the_o iconoclast_n who_o be_v for_o destroy_v all_o image_n not_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a proof_n to_o deface_v beat_v down_o or_o deride_v image_n since_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n give_v or_o intend_v to_o they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o point_n they_o recite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n last_o of_o all_o they_o compose_v a_o copy_n of_o two_o letter_n the_o one_o to_o be_v send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o further_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v those_o abuse_n which_o have_v raise_v so_o many_o trouble_n in_o the_o east_n in_o it_o some_o be_v for_o intimate_v that_o he_o worship_v image_n but_o other_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v such_o a_o form_n as_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v write_v to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o it_o then_o it_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o permit_v image_n to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o worship_v and_o last_o produce_v some_o most_o plain_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o usage_n of_o they_o and_o none_o else_o as_o lawful_a lewis_n the_o kind_a send_v this_o consultation_n and_o these_o act_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o jeremiah_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o the_o embassy_n which_o he_o be_v to_o send_v into_o greece_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o least_o offence_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o fly_v off_o from_o this_o design_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v those_o paper_n to_o he_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o or_o direct_v he_o as_o a_o master_n but_o bare_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o contribute_v all_o he_o can_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o recommend_v they_o to_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v they_o favourable_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o act_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o caution_n in_o so_o difficult_a and_o nice_a a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v he_o desire_v also_o that_o his_o ambassador_n may_v go_v along_o with_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o east_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v the_o bishop_n who_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n some_o private_a instruction_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n the_o collection_n of_o authority_n make_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n to_o examine_v the_o business_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o permission_n he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o manifest_v his_o design_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o image_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o question_n with_o all_o candour_n and_o moderation_n and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o by_o oppose_v he_o too_o plain_o last_o he_o order_v they_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o complete_a the_o business_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o go_v with_o his_o ambassador_n into_o greece_n to_o which_o if_o he_o consent_v they_o shall_v immediate_o send_v he_o word_n that_o at_o their_o return_n they_o may_v find_v amalarius_n and_o halitgarius_n who_o before_o they_o go_v shall_v meet_v they_o at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o embark_v what_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o this_o affair_n be_v not_o know_v but_o lewis_n the_o kind_a do_v send_v halitgarius_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o aufridus_fw-la abbot_n of_o nonantula_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o receive_v they_o kind_o nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o their_o negotiation_n have_v any_o good_a effect_n for_o thing_n remain_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o greece_n as_o long_o as_o michael_n balbus_n live_v and_o after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n theophilus_n use_v great_a severity_n against_o the_o image-worshipper_n but_o the_o empress_n theodora_n the_o wife_n of_o theophilus_n become_a mistress_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o her_o son_n michael_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n which_o happen_v in_o 842_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v again_o restore_v the_o iconocla_v condemn_v and_o methodius_n make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o john_n who_o be_v of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o thus_o the_o controversy_n of_o image-worship_n be_v end_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o west_n claudius_n clemens_n a_o spanish_a priest_n and_o scholar_n of_o foelix_n orgelitanus_n and_o afterward_o image_n cl._n clemens_n a_o enemy_n to_o image_n bishop_n of_o turin_n imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n not_o only_o to_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o image_n himself_o but_o to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n not_o spare_v so_o much_o as_o the_o cross_n itself_o theodemirus_fw-la a_fw-la benedictine_n abbot_n much_o dislike_v the_o action_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v persuade_v that_o image_n as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church_n without_o give_v they_o any_o adoration_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o management_n claudius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v his_o advice_n that_o he_o write_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n wherein_o at_o large_a he_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o disprove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o contend_v for_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v of_o this_o letter_n but_o what_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o dungalus_n the_o monk_n have_v preserve_v in_o their_o confutation_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o much_o briskness_n and_o closeness_n full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o subtilty_n melchior_n goldastus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o collection_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la imaginum_fw-la have_v put_v all_o the_o piece_n of_o this_o letter_n together_o and_o in_o a_o small_a treatise_n put_v they_o forth_o this_o write_n of_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a this_o image_n ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n judgement_n of_o image_n prince_n command_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o to_o examine_v it_o who_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o it_o and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o observable_a assertion_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o confute_v as_o have_v several_a error_n and_o falsity_n in_o they_o ionas_n begin_v that_o work_n but_o claudius_n die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o lay_v it_o aside_o believe_v that_o his_o error_n will_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o but_o ionas_n hear_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o write_n behind_o he_o wherein_o he_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o arrius_n and_o that_o his_o opinion_n do_v begin_v to_o spread_v in_o his_o country_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o finish_v that_o work_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n intercession_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o veneration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o relic_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o french_a do_v not_o worship_n image_n reprove_v the_o greek_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o adore_v they_o and_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o represent_v the_o divine_a nature_n under_o corporal_a figure_n in_o the_o second_o he_o maintain_v
he_o have_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o k._n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o judith_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n sit_fw-mi at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o king_n charles_n his_o queen_n hermentruda_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o so_o it_o end_v as_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o boatswain_n gonthierus_n write_v about_o she_o to_o hincmarus_n an._n 860._o propound_v the_o question_n thus_o to_o he_o if_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n boatswain_n the_o business_n of_o boatswain_n desire_v that_o i_o will_v protect_v she_o from_o death_n which_o she_o be_v afraid_a of_o from_o her_o husband_n ought_v i_o to_o put_v she_o to_o public_a penance_n in_o my_o diocese_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o her_o husband_n or_o shall_v i_o send_v she_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n make_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n hincmarus_n answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v another_o man_n wife_n to_o penance_n who_o belong_v to_o another_o diocese_n nor_o protect_v she_o that_o boatswain_n do_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n but_o complain_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v she_o no_o harm_n so_o that_o all_o you_o can_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o county_n whether_o she_o be_v flee_v shall_v make_v she_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o withal_o take_v such_o security_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v give_v for_o those_o who_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o another_o business_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v engage_v count_n raimond_n the_o business_n â—f_a count_n raimond_n raimond_n have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n to_o a_o certain_a lord_n name_v steven_n who_o will_v not_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n but_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o it_o be_v e._n raimond_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n about_o it_o to_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o toussi_n 860_o whereupon_o steven_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o propound_v the_o business_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n raimond_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o in_o marriage_n and_o obtain_v it_o but_o afterward_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o go_v to_o a_o confessor_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o private_a and_o marry_v the_o earl_n daughter_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o confessor_n answer_v no_o and_o show_v he_o a_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o that_o have_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o woman_n relation_n who_o he_o will_v marry_v must_v not_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n with_o she_o that_o afterward_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o lord_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o break_v of_o the_o contract_n with_o raimond_n daughter_n or_o marry_v she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o time_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v she_o public_o but_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v damn_v his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o this_o he_o assure_v the_o council_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o interest_n or_o because_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o his_o honour_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v alike_o secure_v in_o give_v contentment_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o wife_n the_o synod_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n at_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v examine_v the_o business_n and_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v it_o steven_n accept_v this_o condition_n and_o hincmarus_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o council_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o bring_v raimond_n daughter_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v into_o whether_o steven_n do_v not_o say_v this_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o name_v the_o near_a relation_n he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o with_o any_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o steven_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o 842_o nou._n 1._o hincmarus_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o reims_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o which_o 842._o the_o council_n of_o reims_n 842._o several_a very_a useful_a consultation_n be_v make_v they_o decree_v and_o order_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o preface_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o recite_v distinct_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o administer_v baptism_n absolve_v penitent_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a that_o on_o every_o sunday_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v water_n and_o burn_v incense_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o offertory_n that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o calendar_n and_o how_o to_o sing_v and_o shall_v sing_v the_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pawn_v the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v demand_v nothing_o for_o burial_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o gift_n of_o penitent_n that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o feast_n they_o shall_v be_v sober_a that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o conference_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o feast_n but_o be_v content_v with_o bread_n and_o two_o or_o three_o glass_n of_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o that_o fraternity_n shall_v be_v uphold_v for_o piety-sake_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o promote_v feast_v and_o revel_n and_o last_o that_o when_o any_o priest_n die_v no_o man_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n order_n he_o give_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o prebend_n and_o dean_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n some_o article_n of_o enquiry_n viz._n what_o title_n every_o priest_n have_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v what_o be_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o live_n and_o how_o many_o house_n in_o his_o parish_n in_o what_o condition_n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o relic_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o throw_v the_o water_n in_o with_o which_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o ornament_n be_v wash_v if_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v keep_v lock_v up_o if_o there_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n that_o keep_v school_n in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o good_a repair_n whether_o the_o tithe_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o two_o of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n warden_n whether_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v improve_v and_o no_o private_a advantage_n make_v of_o they_o if_o the_o clergy_n live_v orderly_o and_o do_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o woman_n frequent_a alehouse_n how_o those_o that_o be_v vicious_a shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o degrade_v in_o 857_o which_o be_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o hincmarus_n bishopric_n june_n 9_o he_o hold_v another_o synod_n 874_o a_o syne_v of_o reims_n in_o 857_o &_o 874_o in_o which_o
way_n of_o king_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la his_o sermon_n be_v print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o monk_n crown_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1540_o and_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o work_n of_o rabanus_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o where_o it_o be_v print_v before_o in_o 1575._o hildemarus_n a_o french_a monk_n call_v into_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n 830._o by_o rampertus_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n hildemarus_n hildemarus_n who_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o leutgrius_n the_o care_n of_o rebuilding_n the_o church_n of_o st._n faustinus_n and_o st._n jovitus_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o work_n have_v never_o yet_o appear_v in_o print_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o paul_n the_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o dijon_n to_o hildemarus_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n a_o letter_n write_v by_o hildemarus_n to_o ursus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n this_o author_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 840._o we_o may_v also_o place_v among_o those_o author_n that_o have_v write_v concern_v monastical_a discipline_n lupus_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o letter_n contain_v divers_a law_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o monastical_a life_n ferrara_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n he_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o province_n of_o sens_n and_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a family_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o learning_n and_o be_v admit_v betimes_o into_o the_o abbey_n of_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o profess_v under_o aldricus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o abbot_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o sens._n he_o be_v send_v into_o germany_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n there_o to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o famous_a rabanus_n who_o at_o his_o desire_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n lupus_n who_o be_v then_o but_o deacon_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n under_o so_o able_a a_o master_n and_o return_v to_o france_n with_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o be_v present_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a by_o the_o empress_n judith_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n at_o court_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v some_o abbey_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o ferrara_n who_o this_o prince_n resolve_v to_o deprive_v of_o his_o monastery_n because_o he_o have_v favour_v the_o party_n â—f_fw-fr lotharius_n be_v come_v thither_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o be_v receive_v for_o abbot_n in_o november_n 842._o and_o drive_v out_o odo_n from_o the_o abbey_n in_o the_o year_n 844._o he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o vernevil_n and_o be_v order_v to_o compile_v the_o canon_n he_o assist_v at_o divers_a other_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o iv_o by_o charles_n the_o bald._n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 853._o and_o live_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n till_o the_o 862._o there_o have_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o 130_o letter_n of_o this_o abbot_n upon_o different_a subject_n there_o be_v divers_a upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n and_o other_o civil_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o which_o treat_v of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n the_o four_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a consolation_n to_o eginhardus_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o eginhardus_fw-la write_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o comfort_n under_o his_o loss_n he_o say_v that_o it_o afflict_v he_o most_o that_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a lupus_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o point_n that_o his_o vow_n and_o prayer_n that_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o temporal_a good_a will_v serve_v to_o procure_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o death_n will_v be_v advantageous_a both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v last_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n to_o bear_v this_o affliction_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n that_o oftentimes_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v but_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o that_o god_n perhaps_o have_v take_v away_o his_o wife_n to_o reconcile_v the_o division_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n between_o her_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o unite_v all_o his_o love_n in_o this_o only_a object_n he_o tell_v he_o at_o length_n that_o though_o it_o be_v seem_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o end_v his_o grief_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v himself_o entire_o to_o this_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o easy_o heal_v those_o wound_n that_o man_n think_v most_o incurable_a then_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n eternal_a happiness_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o himself_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n growth_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o christian_a consolation_n about_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o eginhard_n upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o thanks_o he_o for_o dedicate_a it_o to_o he_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o work_n in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n he_o petition_n lotharius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n josse_n upon_o the_o sea_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v give_v to_o alcuin_v and_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n to_o maintain_v pilgrim_n and_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n rhodingus_n obtain_v it_o of_o lotharius_n by_o surprise_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o restore_v it_o and_o conjure_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o respect_n he_o owe_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n through_o who_o intercession_n they_o daily_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o health_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o twelve_o write_v to_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o desire_v this_o bishop_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o recover_v the_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o by_o the_o king_n m._n balusius_n observe_v upon_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o able_a to_o exempt_a abbey_n from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o that_o of_o st._n columbus_n have_v be_v put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o jeremy_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o afterward_o take_v from_o he_o that_o after_o this_o it_o lose_v its_o liberty_n again_o under_o charles_n the_o bald_a but_o soon_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n from_o this_o charles_n date_v the_o 13_o of_o november_n 847._o which_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n m._n balusius_n add_v also_o many_o other_o example_n to_o show_v that_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n be_v grant_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n who_o take_v they_o into_o their_o care_n management_n and_o protection_n sub_fw-la tuitione_n it_o appear_v by_o lupus_n 18_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o care_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n amandus_n without_o ever_o seek_v it_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n assembly_n call_v by_o the_o king_n near_a paris_n in_o the_o 19_o lupus_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o be_v come_v into_o he_o give_v heribald_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n notice_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o remedy_v it_o the_o 20_o be_v about_o some_o difficulty_n of_o grammar_n he_o take_v notice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o very_a remarkable_a thing_n which_o be_v that_o probus_n a_o priest_n of_o maience_n have_v
be_v a_o priest_n and_o baptise_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o say_v that_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o abuse_v this_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o blame_v the_o king_n for_o execute_v the_o principal_a leader_n of_o a_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o murder_a their_o infant_n who_o be_v innocent_a but_o since_o he_o do_v it_o through_o a_o violent_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o a_o blind_a ignorance_n he_o hope_v he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n if_o he_o repent_v in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o forsake_v christianity_n aught_o to_o be_v first_o admonish_v by_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o font_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o say_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o law_n against_o those_o as_o will_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o prince_n nevertheless_o he_o exhort_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v such_o offender_n this_o and_o the_o follow_a article_n relate_v more_o to_o civil_a policy_n than_o church_n discipline_n in_o the_o 41st_o he_o forbid_v force_v infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o avoid_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o 44th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o forbid_v hunt_v examine_v cause_n play_v marry_v or_o feast_v in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o 50th_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o conscience_n to_o determine_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n shall_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n during_o that_o time_n in_o the_o 51st_o he_o express_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o a_o time_n in_o the_o 53d_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o to_o give_v a_o benediction_n thereupon_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o do_v not_o disapprove_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o through_o humility_n use_v always_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o command_v it_o in_o the_o 55th_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o force_v people_n new_o convert_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n in_o the_o 56th_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o order_v prayer_n and_o fast_n for_o temporal_a necessity_n as_o in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 57th_o he_o reject_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o beast_n kill_v by_o eunuch_n in_o the_o 58th_o he_o order_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o woman_n shall_v have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 59th_o and_o 60th_o relate_v to_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o eat_v in_o the_o 61st_o he_o recommend_v continual_a prayer_n to_o they_o in_o the_o 62d_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a stone_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v heal_v or_o cure_v a_o disease_n the_o 63d_o and_o 64th_o show_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o abstain_v from_o use_v the_o of_o marriage_n the_o 65th_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v and_o allow_v those_o to_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v bleed_v much_o at_o the_o nose_n or_o mouth_n for_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o bloodyflux_n touch_v christ_n garment_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o do_v not_o debar_v woman_n from_o it_o that_o be_v under_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o 66th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v their_o church_n with_o their_o turban_n on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o 67th_o he_o forbid_v the_o bulgarian_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o sword_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o 68th_o allow_v woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 69th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n new_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o 70th_o direct_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o depose_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n the_o 71st_o show_v that_o priest_n how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v defile_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v from_o they_o with_o security_n the_o 72d_o be_v about_o the_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o concern_v a_o patriarch_n he_o say_v he_o can_v answer_v whether_o he_o shall_v grant_v they_o one_o till_o he_o know_v their_o number_n of_o christian_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v serve_v their_o turn_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o if_o their_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v and_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a church_n and_o divers_a bishop_n he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o patriarch_n or_o rather_o archbishop_n in_o the_o 73d_o he_o say_v that_o their_o patriarch_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v ordain_v other_o bishop_n that_o after_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o archbishop_n who_o then_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o pall._n the_o 74th_o assert_n that_o man_n may_v pray_v any_o where_o the_o 75th_o and_o 76th_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o shall_v bring_v the_o rule_n of_o penance_n which_o they_o desire_v together_o with_o a_o missal_n in_o the_o 77th_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o lot_n by_o put_v a_o pin_n into_o a_o book_n to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o suspicion_n of_o the_o 78th_o declare_v that_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v to_o none_o in_o the_o 79th_o he_o forbid_v superstitious_a ligature_n make_v use_v of_o to_o cure_v man_n the_o follow_a article_n relate_v to_o peace_n agreement_n or_o bargain_n judgement_n and_o civil_a punishment_n in_o the_o 87th_o he_o forbid_v force_v widow_n to_o become_v nun_n the_o 88th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o 89th_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o custom_n of_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o 90th_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v bird_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bleed_v in_o kill_v they_o the_o 91st_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v beast_n kill_v or_o hunt_v by_o infidel_n in_o the_o 92d_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a patriarch_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_a rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v also_o call_v patriarch_n but_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o these_o three_o in_o the_o 93d_o he_o declare_v that_o of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o second_o patriarch_n in_o the_o 94th_o he_o declare_v the_o cheat_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o say_v that_o chrism_n come_v first_o from_o their_o country_n the_o 95th_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v flee_v thither_o for_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o 96th_o he_o forbid_v husband_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o adultery_n in_o the_o 97th_o he_o exhort_v master_n to_o pardon_v their_o slave_n that_o have_v offend_v they_o in_o the_o 98th_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o fear_v their_o putrid_a body_n shall_v occasion_v infection_n but_o
the_o end_n of_o twenty_o day_n john_n ix_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n xvii_o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v by_o leo_n order_n for_o refuse_v to_o approve_v his_o four_o marriage_n and_o euthymius_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n bonno_n or_o bavo_n abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n 902_o ii_o xviii_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o huns_n or_o hungarian_n in_o italy_n subdue_v by_o berenger_n john_n reply_v to_o heruè_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n  _fw-fr herué_fw-fr or_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n adalbero_fw-la bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 903_o iii_o xix_o  _fw-fr stephâ—n_fw-fr abbot_n of_o loâ—â—s_n be_v orâ—…ed_v bishop_n oâ—_n liege_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 904_o iu._n john_n ix_o after_o have_v crown_v berengâ—r_n retire_v to_o ravenna_n and_o declare_v lambert_n emperor_n xx._n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o boatswain_n be_v take_v by_o berenger_n who_o cause_v his_o eyeâ—_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n lambert_n contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o dignity_n aâ—d_n be_v own_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o italian_n argrin_n bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n john_n ix_o lambert_n be_v acknowledge_v emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o berâ—nger_n and_o in_o that_o quality_n he_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la the_o council_n of_o cantâ—rbury_n under_o king_n edward_n and_o phlegmond_n archbishop_n of_o that_o province_n hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o theotmar_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n ix_o stephen_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n and_o afterwards_o bishop_n of_o liege_n 905_o v._n the_o death_n of_o john_n ix_o benedict_n iv_o succee_v he_o i._o xxi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o waldramnus_n bishop_n of_o straâ—burg_n 906_o ii_o the_o death_n of_o benedict_n 4._o leo_fw-la v._o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n expel_v 40_o day_n after_o and_o imprison_v by_o christophilus_n who_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n xxii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o law_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 907_o chrâ—stophilus_n be_v turn_v out_o seven_o month_n after_o by_o sergius_n make_v antipope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o formosus_fw-la xxiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 908_o ii_o xxiv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 909_o iii_o xxv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o herve_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 910_o iu._n sergius_n die_v anastasius_n be_v place_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n i._o xxvi_o lambert_n be_v kill_v by_o treachery_n berenger_n remain_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o italy_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o william_n count_n of_o auvergne_n and_o duke_n of_o aquitain_n  _fw-fr rathodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 911_o ii_o xxvii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n june_n 11._o alexander_n brother_n be_v declare_v tutor_n to_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n i._o  _fw-fr nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v recall_v some_o time_n before_o leo_n death_n euthymius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v and_o die_v in_o exile_n a_o little_a while_n after_o  _fw-fr letter_n write_v by_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 912_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n lando_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n john_n x._o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o theodora_n ii_o alexander_n be_v dead_a nicolas_n the_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v tutor_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n iu._n john_n deacon_n of_o ravenna_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o bolonia_n leave_v that_o bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o notger_n the_o stammerer_n 913_o i._n iii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 914_o ii_o iv_o zoe_n the_o emperor_n mother_n turn_v out_o the_o patriarch_n nicolas_n and_o assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 915_o iii_o v._o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 916_o iu._n vi_o v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 917_o v._n vii_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 918_o vi._n viii_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n who_o leave_v for_o his_o successor_n henry_n surname_v the_o fowler_n the_o son_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o raâ—bodus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 919_o vii_o ix_o zâ—â—_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n &_o romanus_n associate_v to_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o solomon_n bishop_n of_o constantz_n 920_o viii_o x._o ii_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v re-establish_v a_o second_o time_n a_o treaty_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o partisan_n of_o nicolas_n and_o euthymius_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n between_o hilduin_n and_o richerus_fw-la another_o contest_v touch_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o narbonne_n between_o agius_fw-la and_o gerard._n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o four_o marriage_n odilo_n monk_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o liege_n letter_n by_o king_n charles_n the_o simple_a in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la against_o hilduin_n 921_o ix_o xi_o iii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o harué_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 922_o x._o xii_o iv_o robert_n be_v elect_v and_o and_z crown_v k._n of_o france_n in_o opposition_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n the_o decree_n of_o john_n x._o in_o favour_n of_o richerus_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o that_o pope_n hilduin_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v seulfus_n succeed_v hervaeus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o coblentz_n the_o death_n of_o hervaeus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 923_o xi_o xiii_o v._o robert_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o son_n hugh_n cause_v raoul_n k._n of_o burgundy_n to_o be_v choose_v k._n of_o france_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v apprehend_v &_o send_v prisoner_n to_o chateau_n thierry_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n retire_v to_o engl._n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o seulâ—us_a archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o law_n of_o ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n the_o death_n of_o gauthier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n 924_o xii_o fourteen_o vi_o berenger_n be_v kill_v and_o raoul_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n remain_v master_n of_o italy_n a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o favour_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n against_o count_n isaac_n s._n ulric_n iâ—_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o council_n at_o tros_o under_o seulfus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 925_o xiii_o xv._o vii_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n cause_v his_o son_n hugh_n age_a only_o 5_o year_n to_o be_v choose_v archbish._n of_o rheims_n after_o the_o death_n of_o seulfus_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 926_o fourteen_o xvi_o viii_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n in_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 927_o xv._o xvii_o ix_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o tros_o  _fw-fr 928_o xvi_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n by_o guy_n the_o brother_n of_o hugh_n &_o die_v there_o leo_fw-la vi._n succeed_v he_o and_o die_v six_o month_n &_o 15_o day_n after_o xviii_o x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 929_o stephen_n vii_o succeed_v leo._n ay_o xix_o xi_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n oct._n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 930_o ii_o xx._n xii_o nicholas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v and_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o amasia_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 231_o iii_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n john_n xi_o the_o son_n of_o sergius_n and_o marosia_n succeed_v he_o i._o xxi_o xiii_o king_n raoul_n cause_v artoldus_n to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr ratherius_n make_v bishop_n of_o verona_n in_o this_o year_n compose_v several_a write_n 932_o ii_o xxii_o fourteen_o arnulphus_n of_o bavaria_n wage_n war_n with_o hugh_n in_o italy_n &_o be_v repulse_v hugh_n be_v invite_v to_o rome_n by_o marosia_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n manasses_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n pass_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o several_a bishopric_n ingram_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissoins_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon._n a_o council_n at_o erfordt_n  _fw-fr 933_o iii_o john_n be_v imprison_v by_o aâ—beric_n xxiii_o xv._o alberic_n retakes_a the_o castle_n s._n angelo_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o rome_n
the_o bishop_n consent_n 72_o 73._o chastity_n the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v that_o virtue_n 97._o child_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 92_o their_o death_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n ibid._n h._n chrism_n of_o its_o consecration_n 117._o and_o distribution_n ibid._n chunegonda_n the_o empress_n crown_v with_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n 23._o church_n see_v greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n church_n of_o their_o consecration_n 123._o whether_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o wear_v a_o chasuble_a or_o a_o cope_n whilst_o he_o officiate_n in_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n 15._o bishop_n forbid_a to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o church_n 58._o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o by_o a_o bishop_n find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n declare_v null_n 71._o of_o the_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n 123._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o maintain_n of_o church_n grant_v to_o monk_n ibid._n a_o prohibition_n to_o get_v induction_n into_o church_n by_o the_o presentation_n of_o laic_n 27._o and_o to_o hold_v two_o church_n at_o once_o ibid._n of_o the_o sound_n of_o new_a church_n 123._o incumbent_n forbid_v to_o leave_v a_o small_a church_n in_o order_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o a_o great_a 65._o churchyard_n a_o prohibition_n to_o hold_v civil_a assembly_n in_o they_o 120._o and_o to_o build_v any_o other_o house_n on_o that_o ground_n than_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n ibid._n cincius_n the_o son_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o he_o against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 37._o cistercian_n the_o institution_n and_o progress_n of_o that_o order_n 128._o clergyman_n or_o clerk_n of_o their_o function_n 88_o 89_o and_o sequ_fw-la oblige_a to_o wear_v clothes_n of_o one_o single_a colour_n and_o to_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n 123._o that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o principal_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n .96_o as_o well_o as_o their_o covetousness_n and_o concupiscence_n ibid._n they_o can_v carry_v on_o law-suit_n in_o quality_n of_o attorney_n or_o solicitor_n nor_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o criminal_a cause_n 123._o that_o those_o clergyman_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o nobleman_n to_o obtain_v benefice_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o simony_n than_o those_o who_o give_v money_n to_o procure_v they_o 95_o 96._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cite_v they_o before_o secular_a judge_n 65._o that_o their_o cause_n never_o ought_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o force_n 88_o a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o who_o leave_v a_o church_n of_o a_o small_a revenue_n to_o get_v another_o of_o a_o great_a 65._o clerk_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n 3_o 124._o those_o who_o misuse_v they_o excommunicate_v 3._o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o those_o who_o take_v they_o prisoner_n 65._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o admittance_n into_o order_n 112_o and_o 124._o they_o can_v serve_v a_o church_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n 112._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o ibid._n the_o custom_n of_o acephali_n or_o exempt_a clerk_n abolish_v 72._o a_o prohibition_n to_o receive_v foreign_a clerk_n without_o letter_n dimissory_a from_o their_o diocesan_n 73._o whether_o their_o son_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 58_o 61_o 71_o and_o 112._o the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n declare_v vassal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 23._o such_o clerk_n who_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v to_o purchase_v or_o to_o enjoy_v a_o private_a estate_n ibid._n those_o who_o quit_v their_o profession_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n 112_o 115._o after_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 117._o whether_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o function_n 95._o constitution_n against_o clergy_n man_n find_v guilty_a of_o simony_n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 44_o 57_o 58_o 66_o 69_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 76_o 85_o 93_o and_o sequ_n 95_o and_o 96._o other_o constitution_n against_o marry_a or_o incontinent_a clerk_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 34_o 35_o 47_o 58_o 66_o 71_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 93_o 123._o those_o who_o fall_v into_o fault_n may_v be_v restore_v 126._o cluny-abbey_n bull_n publish_v by_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o 23_o and_o 26._o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n 31._o communion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o it_o 65._o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o consecrate_a host_n for_o forty_o day_n 2_o and_o 127._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o custom_n ibid._n 2._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o use_n 127._o sometime_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n steep_v in_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n ibid._n a_o ordinance_n to_o receive_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n 74._o a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n 127._o see_v eucharist_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o author_n late_a than_o st._n anselm_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o conception_n 95._o concubinage_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n 63_o and_o 73._o a_o priest_n who_o keep_v a_o concubine_n forbid_v to_o say_v mass_n 58._o confession_n of_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o 16._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o public_a offence_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o priest_n and_o that_o of_o secret_a sin_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o clergyman_n and_o even_o to_o laic_n according_a to_o lanfrank_n ibid._n the_o custom_n of_o make_v confession_n one_o to_o another_o very_o common_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 17_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o chastise_v they_o public_o ibid._n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o lanfrank_n ibid._n a_o form_n of_o confession_n exhibit_v in_o write_v follow_v by_o another_o of_o absolution_n in_o a_o letter_n 23._o confirmation_n with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v 117._o a_o father_n who_o stand_v as_o godfather_n to_o his_o son_n at_o confirmation_n oblige_v to_o leave_v his_o wife_n 4._o conrade_n emperor_n of_o germany_n when_o choose_v and_o crown_v 23._o conrade_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu_o revolt_n from_o his_o father_n 70._o constantinople_n deputy_n send_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o obtain_v of_o that_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v style_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n 23._o the_o prelate_n who_o oppose_v that_o design_n ibid._n corbie-abbey_n one_o of_o its_o privilege_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 31._o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n oblige_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o one_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n ibid._n corporal_n or_o chalice-cloth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o stop_v a_o conflagration_n 120._o corfu_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o island_n 54._o creed_n the_o addition_n of_o the_o particle_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n disapprove_v 81_o and_o 82._o crusade_n the_o project_n of_o one_o form_v in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n 73._o publish_a in_o that_o of_o clermont_n 70_o 73_o 74._o the_o put_v that_o crusade_n in_o execution_n 70_o 74._o the_o badge_n of_o the_o person_n liâ—â—ed_v 74._o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o they_o ibid._n curate_n oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o bishop_n 58._o cyriacus_n archishop_n of_o carthage_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o saracen_n by_o some_o of_o his_o diocesan_n 55._o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n about_o that_o treachery_n ibid._n d_o dalmatia_n that_o kingdom_n confer_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 51._o daughter_n not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n 65._o dead_a what_o may_v afford_v refreshment_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o decease_a person_n 96_o a_o prohibition_n to_o honour_v their_o memory_n without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n 123._o deanery_n of_o the_o collate_v of_o they_o 74._o death_n a_o prayer_n for_o person_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 92._o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n frequent_o corrupt_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 84._o demetrius_n king_n of_o ruâ—â—ia_n his_o son_n invest_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 51._o st._n denis_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v inter_v 26._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n denis_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 30_o denmark_n pope_n gregory_n vii_o be_v admonition_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n 51._o
bishop_n of_o meaux_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o concubine_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o law_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o other_o have_v permit_v it_o and_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n not_o to_o approve_v of_o king_n philip_n marriage_n with_o bertrade_n the_o xviith_o to_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n set_v forth_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o since_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n admonish_v they_o to_o continue_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o xviiith_o ivo_n high_o blame_v cardinal_n roger_n the_o pope_n legate_n for_o be_v incline_v to_o absolve_v simon_n count_n of_o niofle_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o adultery_n this_o count_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n marry_v one_o with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o now_o demand_v absolution_n ivo_n absolute_o refuse_v it_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o letter_n set_v forth_o the_o whole_a affair_n the_o count_n make_v his_o suit_n to_o roger_n hope_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o gentle_a treatment_n from_o he_o than_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n ivo_n hereupon_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o can_v absolve_v he_o nor_o will_v he_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o xixth_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o fècamp_n who_o have_v compare_v he_o to_o st._n john_n and_o to_o elijah_n for_o his_o boldness_n in_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n ivo_n acquaint_v he_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o liberty_n of_o his_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n he_o can_v grant_v the_o abbot_n request_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o canon_n regular_n who_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o quit_v his_o rule_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o fècamp_n he_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v concern_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a and_o idle_a fellow_n that_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o he_o have_v never_o as_o he_o ought_v observe_v his_o week_n for_o read_v mass_n but_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o read_v out_o of_o his_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o serve_v his_o vanity_n by_o it_o however_o if_o the_o canon_n his_o brethren_n will_v consent_v he_o shall_v leave_v their_o house_n he_o will_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o give_v he_o full_a leave_n to_o ask_v they_o ivo_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n for_o oppose_a king_n philip_n marriage_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o chartres_n threaten_v to_o assault_v the_o count_n unless_o he_o will_v release_v he_o to_o they_o therefore_o ivo_n write_v dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o take_v arm_n which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o of_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o prolong_v his_o confinement_n that_o it_o will_v moreover_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o recover_v his_o right_n by_o violence_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v lose_v his_o life_n to_o rescue_v he_o that_o that_o will_v much_o soon_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o he_o have_v to_o beg_v or_o expect_v from_o they_o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o xxth_o letter_n in_o the_o xxist_o he_o pay_v his_o thanks_o to_o hoel_n bishop_n of_o man_n for_o the_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n julian_n body_n which_o have_v be_v late_o translate_v to_o mans._n the_o xxiid_n to_o king_n philip_n acknowledge_v that_o have_v be_v by_o that_o prince_n advance_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o owe_v to_o he_o under_o god_n the_o high_a respect_n and_o observance_n but_o that_o have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o fall_v under_o his_o displeasure_n for_o offer_v he_o as_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n necessary_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n he_o have_v be_v ill_o treat_v and_o the_o good_n of_o his_o bishopric_n embezzle_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o excuse_v his_o not_o come_v to_o court_n and_o to_o allow_v he_o some_o time_n to_o breath_n and_o to_o put_v his_o affair_n into_o order_n again_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v one_o day_n convince_v he_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o maxim_n of_o solomon_n that_o the_o wound_n and_o harsh_a usage_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o love_v we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kiss_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o flatterer_n he_o conclude_v with_o assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v his_o accuser_n when_o he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o have_v to_o object_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n if_o his_o crime_n fall_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n or_o before_o his_o majesty_n council_n if_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o against_o the_o state_n the_o xxiiid_n be_v to_o guy_n chief_a master_n of_o the_o king_n household_n who_o have_v intercede_v with_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n of_o ivo_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a office_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o any_o good_a term_n till_o the_o king_n have_v total_o quit_v bertrade_n that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n urban_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n command_v they_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o continue_v to_o live_v with_o she_o and_o that_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o conceal_v it_o out_o of_o the_o true_a love_n he_o bear_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n that_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o the_o xxivth_o be_v to_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o acquaint_v he_o how_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v that_o pope_n urban_n have_v appoint_v he_o legate_n of_o france_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o under_o gregory_n the_o viith_o but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v to_o understand_v he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n again_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o too_o great_a business_n which_o must_v lie_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n while_o the_o church_n labour_v under_o such_o trouble_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o admit_v of_o be_v compose_v ivo_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v be_v ill_o counsel_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o his_o friend_n persuasion_n that_o though_o in_o italy_n a_o second_o ahab_n be_v arisen_a and_o france_n have_v another_o jezebel_n who_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o elijah_n that_o god_n have_v yet_o leave_v he_o seven_o thousand_o servant_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o though_o their_o herodias_n shall_v request_v the_o head_n of_o john_n and_o herod_n shall_v grant_v she_o what_o she_o ask_v yet_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v away_o thy_o own_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n or_o concubine_n these_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n be_v urge_v by_o ivo_n to_o induce_v hugh_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o legatine_n authority_n which_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v soon_o acquaint_v he_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o and_o desire_n to_o know_v where_o he_o may_v meet_v he_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n his_o xxvth_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o pope_n urban_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n he_o be_v daily_o oblige_v to_o encounter_v with_o which_o make_v he_o often_o resolve_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n he_o than_o entreat_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v be_v degrade_v for_o simony_n money-coining_a and_o other_o irregularity_n the_o xxvith_o be_v to_o walter_n abbot_z of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr who_o have_v thought_n of_o leave_v his_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o
unworthy_a priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worthy_a the_o twenty_o section_n contain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o repentance_n of_o die_a person_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o expiation_n of_o light_a sin_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o priest_n who_o divulge_v matter_n relate_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o propose_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o sin_v that_o have_v be_v once_o forgive_v return_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o follow_v sin_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n leave_v the_o question_n undecided_a in_o the_o twenty_o three_o distinction_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n he_o also_o prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o function_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o seven_o order_n and_o of_o the_o different_a dignity_n among_o bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o heretic_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v different_a opinion_n seem_v to_o approve_v that_o of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o person_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n still_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v though_o they_o turn_v heretic_n but_o deny_v that_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v have_v the_o same_o power_n afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o simoniacal_a ordination_n and_o of_o the_o age_n requisite_a for_o admission_n into_o order_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o inquire_v in_o what_o marriage_n consist_v and_o distinguish_v a_o promise_n of_o future_a marriage_n from_o marriage_n contract_v by_o the_o present_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o twenty_o nine_o and_o thirty_o he_o give_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v fidelity_n the_o lawful_a procreation_n of_o child_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o continency_n of_o marry_a person_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o relate_v divers_a consideration_n of_o the_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n that_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o contract_a marriage_n and_o which_o make_v their_o marriage_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afterward_o reconcile_v the_o author_n add_v that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n may_v marry_v she_o after_o her_o husband_n decease_n provide_v he_o be_v not_o accessary_a to_o his_o death_n and_o do_v not_o promise_v his_o wife_n to_o marry_v she_o in_o his_o life-time_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o age_n and_o condition_n between_o the_o party_n who_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o injunction_n of_o celibacy_n observe_v by_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a and_o of_o pope_n calixtus_n ordinance_n declare_v such_o marriage_n null_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o impediment_n of_o a_o vow_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o that_o of_o difference_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o forty_o forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o cansanguinity_n and_o affinity_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a the_o other_o section_n contain_v divers_a question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n after_o their_o death_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o beatitude_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o state_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a with_o which_o end_v the_o fifty_o section_n of_o the_o four_o book_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n aleaume_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1565._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 158â—_n it_o be_v also_o revise_v by_o antony_n de_fw-fr mouchy_n and_o reprint_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1618._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o author_n make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v to_o collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v all_o the_o question_n discuss_v by_o he_o he_o add_v very_o little_a of_o his_o own_o except_o sometime_o in_o reconcile_a certain_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n and_o when_o he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o usual_o leave_v the_o question_n undecided_a he_o avoid_v to_o meddle_v with_o question_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n have_v write_v nothing_o and_o scarce_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o philosophical_a term_n and_o argument_n much_o less_o of_o aristotle_n authority_n who_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o other_o schoolman_n the_o book_n of_o sentence_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v not_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n cardinal_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n as_o that_o of_o peter_n lombard_n but_o a_o theological_a work_n in_o which_o he_o himself_o resolve_v certain_a question_n which_o be_v propose_v either_o by_o ratiocination_n or_o by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o author_n surnamed_a pullus_n pullen_n or_o pully_n be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n he_o return_v to_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o there_o reestablish_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o 1133._o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v that_o benefice_n yet_o forbear_v not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o professor_n of_o divinity_n however_o his_o metropolitan_a thought_n fit_a to_o recall_v he_o and_o not_o be_v prevail_v with_o even_o upon_o st._n bernard_n request_n that_o he_o may_v still_o remain_v at_o paris_n cause_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o arch-deaconry_a to_o be_v seize_v on_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v to_o england_n whereupon_o pullus_n appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o have_v much_o interest_n in_o that_o court_n be_v not_o only_o vindicate_v against_o the_o archbishop_n but_o also_o invite_v to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o create_v cardinal_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o lucius_n ii_o in_o 1144._o this_o dignity_n be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o till_o the_o three_o or_o five_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o when_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1150._o cardinal_n pullus_n book_n of_o sentence_n be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v that_o mystery_n in_o the_o four_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o five_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o six_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o other_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o their_o function_n
of_o epternach_n thibaud_n or_o theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o etampe_n radulphus_fw-la arden_n 1111_o xii_o the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o crown_v the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o treaty_n concern_v the_o investiture_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o constrain_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o grant_v he_o the_o investiture_n vi_o henry_n after_o have_v make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o investiture_n which_o be_v sign_v and_o swear_v to_o and_o hostage_n give_v on_o both_o side_n enter_v rome_n february_n 11_o and_o at_o last_o oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o investiture_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o emperor_n on_o april_n 13._o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n and_o be_v arrive_v at_o spire_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n cause_v the_o body_n of_o henry_n iu._n his_o father_n to_o be_v there_o inter_v with_o a_o magnficent_a funeral_n pomp_n according_a to_o the_o permission_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v produce_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n xxxi_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n and_o abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o abbey_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v it_o another_o because_o this_o bishop_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v too_o free_o concern_v the_o investiture_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n leo_fw-la of_o marsi_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n escape_v by_o flight_n out_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o take_n of_o paschal_n ii_o and_o traverse_n all_o italy_n to_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n franco_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o afflighem_n a_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n which_o disannul_v all_o the_o pope_n late_a proceed_n renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o investiture_n a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o conon_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o palestrino_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o levant_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n nicetas_n seidus_n hariulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n riquier_n hugh_n abot_n of_o flavigny_n odo_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o asti._n raimond_n d'_fw-fr agiles_fw-la turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n 1112_o xiii_o vii_o xxxii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o lateran_n which_o annul_v the_o pope_n treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n relate_v to_o the_o institure_n a_o council_n at_o vienna_n hold_v september_n 16._o by_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o which_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o investiture_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v john_n pike_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la a_o greek_a monk_n philippus_n solitarius_fw-la the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o terovanne_n who_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n a._n d._n 1097_o 1113_o fourteen_o viii_o xxxiii_o st._n bernard_n retire_v to_o cisteaux_n with_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n there_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ferté_fw-fr the_o first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o châlon_n william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o châlon_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n at_o douai_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v the_o death_n of_o sigebert_n monk_n of_o gemblour_n 1114_o xv._o ix_o xxxiv_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o beauvais_n to_o re-demand_a godfrey_n their_o bishop_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr this_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o council_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n the_o foundation_n of_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o auxerre_n baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr be_v make_v bishop_n of_o dol._n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n be_v translate_v from_o burk_n abbey_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n stephen_n install_v bishop_n of_o autun_n the_o precede_a year_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n to_o become_v monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n a_o council_n at_o beauvais_n december_n 6_o in_o which_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n excmmunicate_v the_o emperor_n a_o council_n at_o beauvais_n december_n 6_o in_o which_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n udascalchus_n a_o monk_n florentius_n bravo_n a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n ab_n of_o west_n in_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o 1115_o xvi_o x._o the_o emperor_n henry_n return_v to_o italy_n where_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o territory_n leave_v by_o the_o princess_n mathilda_n who_o die_v on_o the_o 24_o day_n of_o july_n xxxv_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n oblige_v godfrey_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n stephen_n at_o besanson_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a right_n be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o council_n of_o tornus_n bernard_n choose_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v at_o westminster_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n st._n bernard_n install_v abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n to_o which_o this_o right_a of_o instalment_n belong_v be_v vacant_a peter_n afterward_o library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v put_v at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n into_o into_o that_o monastery_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr hold_v jan._n 6_o which_o enjoin_v the_o carthusian_n monk_n to_o send_v back_o godfrey_n to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o amiens_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n march_v 27._o a_o council_n at_o colen_n hold_v on_o the_o second_o festival_n of_o easter_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n july_n the_o 12_o in_o these_o three_o council_n call_v by_o conon_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o in_o another_o hold_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v again_o excommunicate_v a_o council_n at_o tornus_n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n die_v december_n 23._o 1116_o xvii_o xi_o xxxvi_o the_o contest_v between_o chrysolanus_n and_o jordanes_n for_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o milan_n be_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n a_o council_n at_o lateran_n march_v the_o 6_o which_o revoke_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o investiture_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o those_o investiture_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1117_o xviii_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o emperor_n army_n leave_v rome_n go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o into_o apulia_n to_o seek_v for_o succour_n xii_o henry_n return_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o army_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v again_o by_o maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n he_o retire_v afterward_o into_o toscany_n xxxvii_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fonteurault_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1118_o paschal_n return_n to_o rome_n with_o his_o force_n he_o die_v there_o jan._n 18._o gelasius_n ii_o be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n six_o day_n after_o cincius_n of_o franchipani_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o election_n take_v gelasius_n prisoner_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o rescue_v by_o the_o roman_n gelasius_n be_v solicit_v to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o investiture_n and_o refuse_v to_o proceed_v in_o that_o affair_n be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o emperor_n approach_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n at_o cajeta_n where_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a the_o emperor_n reside_v at_o rome_n cause_v maurice_n burdin_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n to_o be_v proclaim_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n viii_o gelasius_n pass_v into_o france_n and_o retire_v to_o clunie_n xiii_o xxxviii_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n john_n comnenus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v hugh_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la and_o geffrey_n de_fw-fr st._n aldâ—mar_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1119_o i._n gelasius_n die_v at_o clunie_n jan._n 29._o after_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o successor_n guy_n cardinal_n archbishop_z of_o vienna_n who_o be_v choose_v at_o clunie_n feb._n 1._o and_o consecrate_a october_n 14_o under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n two_o fourteen_o i._o william_n dechampeaux_n bishop_n of_o châlon_n and_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n he_o commence_v the_o negotiation_n about_o the_o investiture_n the_o emperor_n send_v they_o
relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o fast_o appoint_v by_o this_o pope_n during_o five_o year_n on_o all_o the_o friday_n from_o advent_n till_o christmas_n with_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o saturday_n robert_n de_fw-fr bar_n succcee_v peter_n the_o cell_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n  _fw-fr theorianus_n hugo_n etherianus_n robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n odo_n abbot_n of_o bel._n cardinal_n laborant_fw-la geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n a_o monk_n joannes_n burgundus_fw-la the_o death_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n on_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o february_n 1188_o i._o after_o a_o vacancy_n of_o 20._o day_n clement_n iii_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n viii_o january_n 6._o xxxvii_o iii_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n impose_v a_o tax_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o levant_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saladin_n tithe_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1189_o ii_o xxxviii_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n die_v and_z richard_z his_o son_n succeed_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o her_o brother_n william_n of_o champagne_n cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o france_n during_o the_o king_n absence_n william_n the_o good_a king_n of_o sicily_n die_v without_o issue_n constance_n his_o aunt_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o succession_n but_o tancred_n the_o natural_a brother_n of_o the_o princess_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n iv_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_z and_z legate_z of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o england_n be_v make_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o be_v about_o to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1190_o iii_o thirty-nine_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n in_o the_o levant_n his_o son_n henry_n iv_o succeed_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n arrive_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n at_o messina_n and_o reside_v there_o above_o six_o month_n v._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr neophytus_n john_n bishop_n of_o lydda_n the_o death_n of_o richard_n prior_n of_o hagulstadt_n 1191_o i._n clement_n iii_o die_v april_n 10._o and_o celestin_n iii_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n i._o henry_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n celestin_n and_o his_o wife_n constance_n empress_n richard_n k._n of_o england_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n carry_v off_o a_o rich_a booty_n from_o thence_o and_o give_v this_o kingdom_n to_o guy_n of_o lusignan_n in_o exchange_n for_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o richard_n hope_v ere_o long_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n vi_o eurard_n d'avesne_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n die_v peter_n chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n but_o william_n archbishop_z of_o rheims_n oppose_v this_o election_n and_o cause_v stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v elect_v the_o next_o year_n the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o acre_n by_o the_o christian_n from_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o levant_n pope_n celestin_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n regent_z of_o the_o kingdom_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1192_o ii_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o detain_v prisoner_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n ii_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o confine_v he_o 14_o month_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n john_n his_o brother_n surnamed_a without_o land_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n vii_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o canonization_n of_o st._n ubald_n bishop_n of_o eugubio_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n cause_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n at_o paris_n  _fw-fr baldwin_n of_o devonshire_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v in_o the_o levant_n this_o year_n or_o in_o the_o follow_v 1193_o iii_o iii_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n marry_v batilda_n according_a to_o some_o author_n or_o isemburga_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o the_o sister_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o denmark_n but_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o some_o time_n after_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n viii_o george_n xiphylin_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n  _fw-fr demetrius_n tornicius_n write_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1194_o iu._n iv_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n resume_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ix_o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n commit_v by_o geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n michael_n de_fw-fr corbeil_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o joannes_n burgundus_n or_o john_n burguignon_fw-fr magistrate_n of_o pisa._n 1195_o v._n v._o x._o isaacus_n angelus_n be_v depose_v and_o alexis_n angelus_n be_v place_v on_o the_o imperial_a throne_n i._o the_o pope_n constitutes_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o simon_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o summons_n geffrey_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o it_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o there_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o synod_n at_o york_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n a_o council_n at_o montpellier_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n abbot_n ogerus_n abbot_n of_o lucedia_n and_o of_o mount_n st._n michael_n robert_n de_fw-fr torigny_n otho_n de_fw-fr st._n blaise_n john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorval_n lupus_fw-la proâ—â—spatus_n alulphus_n monk_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tâ—â—nay_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n 1196_o vi._n vi_o the_o emperor_n henry_n march_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o numerous_a army_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o sicily_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n in_o right_a of_o his_o wife_n he_o treat_v the_o sicilian_n so_o cruel_o that_o this_o princess_n commiserate_v their_o misfortune_n constrain_v her_o husband_n by_o force_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n ii_o eustach_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n in_o the_o place_n of_o william_n odo_n de_fw-fr sully_n succeed_v maurice_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n  _fw-fr henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o death_n of_o maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n bishop_n of_o paris_n september_n 3._o gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n peter_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n garnerius_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n sibrandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o mariegarde_n 1197_o vii_o the_o pope_n consent_v that_o frederick_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n shall_v be_v crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n for_o 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o as_o many_o to_o the_o cardinal_n vii_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n at_o messina_n the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o empire_n be_v dispute_v between_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o henry_n and_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n iii_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messina_n go_v to_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o decease_a emperor_n who_o die_v excommunicate_v can_v obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o the_o inter_v of_o that_o prince_n in_o consecrate_a ground_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o after_o have_v restore_v the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v exact_v for_o his_o ransom_n jourdain_z du_fw-fr hommel_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o lisieux_n under_o his_o government_n the_o building_n of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o lisieux_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v much_o enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o this_o bishop_n  _fw-fr bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_o chaise-dieu_a radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n christina_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n gauterius_n of_o chatillon_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o chichester_n garnerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n comestor_n dean_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o troy_n robert_n of_o flamesbury_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n 1198_o viii_o celestin_n iii_o die_n jan._n
mount-cassin_n 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n 〈◊〉_d or_o note_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n letter_n etc._n etc._n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n tron_n genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n tron_n 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o st._n liâ—tbert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n â—…ter_v to_o libertus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n puntaleon_n a_o manuscript_n work_n 〈◊〉_d treatise_n against_o simony_n of_o which_o f._n mabillonâ—…s_v â—…s_z publish_v the_o argument_n gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflinghem_n genuine_a work_n xii_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n a_o â—etter_n to_o certain_a nun_n work_v lose_v sermon_n on_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o original_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n ulricus_n bishop_n of_o constance_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n gibhard_n and_o st._n conrade_n william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o england_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelmus_fw-la innocent_a ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n xlviii_o letter_n celestin_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n lucius_z two_o pope_n genuine_a work_n ten_o letter_n eckardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o urangen_n genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n letter_n and_o sermon_n work_v lose_v the_o lantern_n of_o monk_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o finery_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o chronicle_n two_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n ordericus_n vitalis_n a_o monk_n of_o st_n eurone_n genuine_a work_n xiii_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o certain_a grecian_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n de_fw-fr dol._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n work_v lose_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n isaiah_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n ecclesiastes_n judge_n ruth_n tobit_n the_o xii_o less_o prophet_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n divers_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hugh_z de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o book_n of_o physâ—…_n two_o book_n of_o bird_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o 〈…〉_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_o the_o mirror_n of_o a_o siâ—…_n 〈…〉_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o four_o book_n of_o the_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d noah_n stephen_n bishoâ—…_n paris_n 〈…〉_o several_a letter_n rainerius_n 〈…〉_o st._n lawrence_z at_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o his_o â—…y_n and_o of_o liege_n gualbert_n a_o monk_n of_o marchiennes_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n rictruda_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o fabricius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abington_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelmus_fw-la auctus_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o valombre_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n gualbert_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n hubert_n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o st._n james_n albertus_n or_o albricus_n a_o canon_n of_o aix_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o yâ—…_n 1120._o foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o year_n 1124._o gautier_n le_z chanceller_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n from_o a._n d._n 1115._o to_o a._n d._n 1119._o anna_n comnena_n the_o daughter_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n a_o genuine_a work_n alexius_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n etc._n etc._n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n genuine_a work_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o armenian_n michaelâ—…_n of_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a work_n aâ—…_n world_n to_o thâ—…_n death_n of_o aâ—…_n odo_n abbot_n 〈…〉_o at_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a workâ—…_n possession_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o miracle_n of_o 〈…〉_o hugh_z of_o 〈…〉_o â—…_n genuine_a workâ—…_n literal_a noâ—…_n the_o book_n 〈…〉_o judge_n and_o kingâ—…_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o note_n on_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o rarchy_n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soulâ—…_n the_o 〈…〉_o a_o discourse_n 〈…〉_o pray_v a_o discourâ—…_n and_o the_o spoâ—…_n four_o book_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o godâ—…_n tract_n concerninâ—…_n tâ—…_n of_o 〈…〉_o christ_n miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n a_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o sâ—…_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n petrus_n abaelardus_n genuine_a work_n still_o extâ—…_n letter_n to_o heloissâ—…_n and_o other_o a_o introduction_n to_o theology_n his_o apoâ—…_n explicationâ—…_n on_o the_o loâ—…'s_n 〈…〉_o creed_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o a_o reply_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o heloissa_n a_o treatise_n of_o hâ—…_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈…〉_o sermon_n workâ—…_n diaâ—…_n note_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈…〉_o a_o treatise_n of_o 〈…〉_o thyself_o a_o book_n call_v yea_o and_o nay_o 〈…〉_o these_o two_o lastâ—…_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o manuscript_n in_o the_o the_o creation_n 〈…〉_o of_o sâ—…_n 〈…〉_o waselinus_n moâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o gauselinus_n abbot_n of_o st._n floâ—…_n amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n genuine_a work_n eight_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n s._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o letter_n five_o book_n of_o consideration_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n a_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n a_o apology_n for_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierr_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o fry_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n â—…ons_n proper_a for_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o on_o other_o subject_n sermon_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o arbitrator_n sentence_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o count_n of_o auxerre_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o crusade_n spurious_a work_n the_o 418th_o letter_n and_o other_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n 423._o a_o pious_a meditation_n on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a nature_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o inner-house_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n the_o mystical_a life_n â—…ditations_n on_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d sermon_n etc._n etc._n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mont-dieu_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o love_n the_o mirror_n of_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o treatise_n against_o abaelardus_n a_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o william_n of_o conche_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bonneval_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n work_v of_o j._n c_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n meditation_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o
and_o that_o debauchery_n hurry_v they_o to_o the_o second_o that_o these_o disorder_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v secret_a because_o all_o the_o member_n be_v concern_v to_o conceal_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n give_v they_o their_o settlement_n and_o fortune_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o accuse_v it_o without_o undo_n themselves_o and_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o shameful_a crime_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o bring_v about_o their_o ear_n a_o order_n so_o powerful_a on_o which_o they_o have_v their_o dependence_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v the_o order_n make_v no_o discovery_n that_o some_o have_v reveal_v these_o filthy_a act_n to_o particular_a person_n who_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o mention_v they_o that_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v confess_v these_o crime_n have_v do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o deposition_n but_o that_o some_o have_v not_o swear_v to_o all_o the_o article_n because_o they_o have_v knowledge_n but_o of_o part_n which_o prove_v their_o sincerity_n that_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o circumstance_n so_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v they_o shall_v be_v invent_v that_o the_o great_a part_n stick_v to_o their_o deposition_n that_o such_o as_o have_v retract_v do_v it_o not_o till_o they_o see_v they_o must_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n their_o fault_n deserve_v and_o to_o cover_v their_o disgrace_n that_o since_o they_o keep_v these_o disorder_n very_o secret_a and_o discover_v they_o not_o but_o to_o those_o of_o their_o order_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o principal_a witness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v accuse_v that_o though_o they_o prepare_v not_o their_o process_n in_o form_n in_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v proof_n enough_o find_v against_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o order_n that_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a act_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o upon_o a_o principle_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v not_o order_v they_o to_o be_v arrest_v so_o sudden_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o since_o they_o be_v powerful_a if_o they_o have_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o design_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o inquisition_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o resign_v they_o that_o he_o enrich_v not_o himself_o with_o their_o estate_n but_o always_o offer_v they_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o incorporation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hospitaller_n and_o have_v restore_v they_o to_o it_o without_o any_o deceit_n retain_v only_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o expend_v in_o sue_v out_o the_o process_n that_o the_o proceed_n and_o examination_n take_v against_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o order_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o abolish_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o though_o possible_o according_a to_o the_o formality_n of_o law_n there_o must_v have_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o provision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o discipline_n equity_n and_o justice_n the_o order_n may_v be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o their_o estate_n give_v to_o a_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v these_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o behaviour_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a in_o this_o matter_n chap._n iii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v their_o residence_n at_o avignon_n from_o clement_n v._o to_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o and_o of_o what_o remarkable_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o empire_n italy_n and_o in_o the_o church_n under_o their_o pontificate_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n what_o quarrel_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n have_v with_o those_o pope_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o about_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n move_v by_o that_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n the_o vth._n three_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n which_o be_v at_o carpentras_n xxii_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o where_o that_o pope_n hold_v his_o court_n enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n and_o remain_v there_o from_o may_n to_o july_n 22._o in_o the_o year_n 1314._o but_o can_v not_o fix_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o italian_a cardinal_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o their_o nation_n who_o may_v have_v his_o residence_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o gascoignes_n be_v for_o a_o frenchman_n who_o may_v reside_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps._n the_o italian_n propound_v the_o cardinal_n of_o praeneste_n who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o bishop_n of_o aix_n and_o write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_v by_o the_o french_a these_o contest_v last_v so_o long_o that_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o bertrandus_fw-la and_o raimondus_n gott_n the_o nephew_n of_o the_o decease_a pope_n and_o come_v arm_v to_o the_o conclave_n demand_v that_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o pope_n set_v fire_n on_o the_o conclave_n the_o cardinal_n hereupon_o make_v their_o escape_n and_o be_v disperse_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o get_v they_o together_o again_o after_o this_o accident_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o gascoigne_n be_v eager_a that_o the_o conclave_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o carpentras_n where_o pope_n clement_n v._o die_v or_o at_o least_o at_o avignon_n but_o the_o italian_a cardinal_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a or_o consistent_a with_o their_o liberty_n to_o meet_v in_o those_o city_n be_v importunate_a it_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n they_o have_v perhaps_o both_o proceed_v to_o a_o separate_a election_n which_o will_v have_v cause_v a_o schism_n if_o philip_n the_o fair_a have_v not_o write_v to_o they_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o by_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n as_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o a_o election_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v by_o either_o party_n the_o cardinal_n nevertheless_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o a_o meeting_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a which_o happen_v nou._n 29._o 1314._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n hutin_n who_o succeed_v he_o philip_n that_o king_n brother_n earl_n of_o poitiers_n be_v send_v to_o procure_v the_o cardinal_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o lion_n and_o have_v have_v several_a conference_n with_o they_o without_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n he_o send_v they_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o lion_n and_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o withdraw_v and_o leave_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o house_n have_v give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v let_v out_o till_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n hutin_n which_o happen_v june_n 5._o 1316._o who_o have_v leave_v his_o wife_n clemence_n great_a with_o child_n he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n without_o recall_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v last_o the_o cardinal_n forty_o day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o upon_o aug._n 17._o choose_v james_n d_o osa_n or_o eusa_n a_o native_a of_o cahors_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o frejus_n and_o after_o of_o avignon_n and_o be_v then_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o porto_n some_o author_n write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v put_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n he_o choose_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o it_o be_v never_o object_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o historian_n of_o the_o time_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o cardinal_n some_o author_n report_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o any_o horse_n or_o mule_n that_o do_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o this_o also_o
because_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n the_o pope_n insist_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n but_o he_o gain_v nothing_o for_o the_o emperor_n make_v he_o the_o same_o answer_n nevertheless_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n in_o another_o way_n they_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o dyptich_n although_o this_o have_v not_o be_v demand_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o greek_a prelate_n desire_v to_o return_v home_o but_o before_o their_o departure_n the_o emperor_n make_v they_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o former_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o those_o of_o crete_n of_o corfu_n and_o the_o other_o isle_n which_o the_o latin_a archbishop_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v some_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o latin_a prelate_n who_o have_v these_o church_n that_o the_o greek_n may_v place_v there_o some_o of_o their_o countryman_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o turn_v out_o the_o latin_n from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o that_o thing_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o these_o church_n where_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n one_o greek_z and_o the_o other_o latin_a if_o the_o latin_a bishop_n shall_v die_v first_o that_o the_o greek_a shall_v remain_v the_o sole_a possessor_n and_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o shall_v be_v greek_n but_o if_o the_o greek_a bishop_n shall_v die_v first_o the_o latin_a bishop_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o church_n alone_o and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v provide_v for_o that_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o this_o bishop_n go_v bold_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v no_o way_n dash_v with_o his_o menace_n at_o last_o the_o greek_a prelate_n demand_v importunate_o their_o liberty_n to_o return_v and_o the_o payment_n greek_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o month_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v oblige_v before_o their_o departure_n to_o sign_n yet_o four_o copy_n after_o they_o have_v do_v this_o the_o five_o month_n that_o be_v due_a be_v pay_v they_o and_o they_o go_v with_o speed_n for_o venice_n whither_o the_o emperor_n follow_v they_o some_o time_n after_o and_o arrive_v there_o the_o 6_o of_o september_n the_o greek_n do_v solemn_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o embark_a the_o 11_o of_o october_n in_o order_n to_o their_o return_n to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o arrive_v the_o one_a of_o february_n 1440._o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n find_v after_o their_o arrival_n that_o the_o princess_n their_o spouse_n be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n which_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o union_n will_v not_o admit_v union_n the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n those_o who_o return_v from_o the_o west_n after_o they_o have_v sign_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o other_o retire_v and_o leave_v they_o alone_o in_o fine_a thing_n be_v push_v on_o with_o so_o great_a heat_n that_o the_o emperor_n name_n be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o dyptich_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n this_o prince_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o trouble_n which_o last_v for_o three_o month_n resolve_v to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o have_v consent_v to_o and_o subscribe_v the_o union_n so_o that_o the_o other_o prelate_n who_o have_v sign_v it_o dare_v not_o propose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o patriarch_n the_o three_o who_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o of_o cyzicum_n and_o the_o abbot_n gennadius_n the_o name_n of_o these_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o sound_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n but_o find_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o union_n he_o make_v the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o metrophanes_n archbishop_n of_o cyzicum_n who_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o write_n to_o maintain_v the_o union_n he_o be_v enthrone_v the_o eve_n of_o assumption-day_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o union_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n divide_v from_o the_o patriarch_n who_o for_o his_o part_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o union_n not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n but_o also_o through_o all_o greece_n he_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a he_o drive_v some_o away_o from_o their_o bishopric_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o their_o room_n who_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n also_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o work_n but_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o empress_n his_o wife_n rebate_v his_o heat_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o broil_n he_o have_v afterward_o with_o his_o brother_n demetrius_n who_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n hinder_v he_o from_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n the_o archbishop_z of_o heraclea_n the_o philosopher_n gemistius_n patriarch_n the_o union_n reject_v by_o the_o patriarch_n the_o recorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n scuropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o sign_v the_o union_n set_v themselves_o to_o declaim_v against_o it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o writing_n and_o draw_v into_o their_o party_n most_o of_o the_o greek_n at_o last_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n complain_v of_o the_o trouble_n and_o scandal_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o union_n of_o florence_n which_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o of_o metrophanes_n that_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o persecute_v those_o who_o retain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o he_o advance_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o sentiment_n and_o have_v already_o fill_v the_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o person_n devote_v to_o the_o latin_n and_o have_v also_o ordain_v four_o metropolitan_n in_o asia_n philotheus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n dorotheus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o joacim_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o they_o publish_v a_o synodical_a letter_n wherein_o they_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o all_o those_o who_o metrophanes_n have_v ordain_v and_o of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n contrary_a to_o their_o prohibition_n and_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 1443._o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o write_v another_o to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o protect_v metrophanes_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n be_v provoke_v by_o these_o menace_n and_o by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o metrophanes_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o union_n be_v receive_v there_o but_o the_o death_n of_o metrophanes_n happen_v the_o first_o of_o august_n 1443_o break_v all_o his_o measure_n after_o his_o death_n gregory_n the_o protosyncelle_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n john_n palaeologus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1445._o without_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o union_n which_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o thus_o god_n permit_v sometime_o for_o reason_n unknown_a to_o man_n that_o the_o project_n which_o be_v most_o just_a and_o legal_a shall_v fail_v of_o that_o success_n which_o one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v expect_v it_o be_v report_v that_o his_o successor_n constantine_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o gregory_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o patriarchat_n and_o athanasius_n put_v in_o his_o room_n that_o the_o greek_n who_o sign_v the_o decree_n of_o